Documenti di Didattica
Documenti di Professioni
Documenti di Cultura
Am.
If Ell J]Er>'rjE]LS
QANOON E-ISLAM,
rti$toins of
tfit
iinao^ulmang of Jndta;
roMrr.iMNc a
MOMENT OF BIRTH
TILL
/
By
JAFFUR SHURREEF,
(A Native of the Deccan)
G. A.
<)!',
AND TRANSLATED BY
HERKLOTS,
M.D.
LONDON:
PAR BURY, ALLEN,
and CO.
LEADENHALL STREET.
M.DCCC.XXXII.
LONDON:
Printed by
J. L.
LincoliVs-Inn Fields.
TO
THE HONOURABLE
COURT OF DIRECTORS
OF THK
THIS WORK,
rUIiLISIlKD UxVDER
ANf
WITH PERMISSION,
G. A.
HERKLOTS.
TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE,
The
reli-
this view,
travellers
hence,
re-
motest regions, and antiquaries pushed their researches into the farthest verge of recorded history.
The
toils
damp
venturous foot of
forests of
Africa,
of the
and
man
The ad-
Himalaya
visited the
lofty
snow-clad summits
New
Zealand
irrational,
and
has not
TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE.
VI
own
species
under
and engrossed
his reflections
feeling, in
If the
men be worthy
tribes of
Mohummudan
They
man."
is
natives of India.
of conquerors
who
And
and
it is
whom we
utility,
and subjects,
small
surprise
it
appears to
something of
to this object is
me
a matter of no
On the history,
religion,
may
in-
TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE.
already before the public
of British India
vii
Ward's
Abb^ Dubois on
Coleman's Mythology
the
But, as
knowledge extends, no
work
similar
various subjects
treats of
and
comprehended
From
and accuracy.
exists, giving
embraces the
in this, or
which
sufficient precision
rationality of the
Mohummudan
followers are
religion, its
my
Mohummudan branch
population which
Indian
far as
influence of conversion,
less
system of
accessible to the
whom
among
while few
describing, to their
they
composing
for
knew from
own countrymen,
matters which
field of in-
account of
.
all
the
It is to give a detailed
customs
adopted
and
ob-
TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE.
viii
Deccan
(vulgarly written
i. e.
the Peninsula or
Arabian Prophet,
Among
it
to treat
will
on the
be found inter-
may
many
of
it
of the customs
at
certain
of India
far less in
inhabitants in
The
all
following
parts of
is
Mohummudan
it.
He
traces
which
it),
through
all
religion, superstition,
The account
The Huddccs
Mohunimud,
comprises
the
traditional
sayiiij^^s
attributod
to
TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE.
Jx
the
grow up
to maturity,
Then
monies of matrimony.
festivals,
of the year.
many minor
subjects, such
necromancy, exorcism
rites,
For a
first
and the
during the
view of the
fuller
must
refer to the
Table of
Contents.
The persons
to
whom
East-India
all
Company
and
example,
Honourable
in particular,
cially those
the
generally
more espe-
how
Moosulmans
first
we
For
find
some
feast or
other,
when
the
commandant
to
TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE.
whom
such request
being unac-
submitted,
is
it,
he
is
fusing
it
dowed than
may
others with
a spirit of inquiry, he
The only
holiday is solicited.
for
to a native
quite explicit,
want
which the
reply he obtains
more en-
If an officer be
is
to
is
it
him,
Should he
of sufficient knowledge of
explanations offered
still
themselves, of
whom
tended
to
supply
and how
far the
is
in-
Having myself
ever since
ing
all
my
felt
about collect-
complish
this object,
it
To
ac-
where the
to
natives, as
is
well
impart information
TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE.
respecting their religious
This
perhaps,
arises,
xi
ceremonies, &c.
rites,
from an unwillingness to
totally
faith
the
in
customs and
national
religious
keep Europeans
dark,
own
de-
in ac-
when
became acquainted
I accidentally
my
At
treatise
in
the
now presented
to
Though
the
enlightened
by an Oriental
writer, yet I
must do
my
all
my
author
intercourse with
who had
so
who was
my
so indefatigable in
He was
;
penetrating
and, according to
and
scientific
physician
I
literal as
the dif-
of.
TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE.
xii
more
dered
this the
more important, as
close version
And
is
I consi-
have some
in-
work
of the
to the
As my
by a
which
brevity of expression.
and
it,
a large
come
into
my
hands.
Part of this
have com-
Men
Mohummudan
in
his
Annals of Rajast'han),
Roman
the ear
sounds contained
characters.
In
exam-
TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE
XlU
a, as in **art ;"
pies, respectively
dial)
and ay (when
aee, as the
as
ee,
final)
word "eye;"
"bee;"g-,
in
"moon;"
kh
(for
Roman g
cial
?/,
as in
e,
as in *'good
''g'haut;"-^', as in "jest;"
as in
ai
(when me-
o,
as in
as in "bust;"
'*
day
;"
"emery;"
;"^//z,
as in
"bold;" o<?,
y, as in "fly;"
as ch in the Scotch
^), like
(for
sound of R,
the
French
r.
grassie
Q(for
j) as in
*'
kiisr (or
zayr)
consonants
by
e or
when
followed by two
and sometimes by
?/,
by
which must
The zumma
(or
o ox oo.
in the
which
it
and
that every
word so distinguished
will
be found ex-
TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE.
xiv
Since
this
for
the
have
press, I
vi:s.
the
correct
and the
interest or
impor-
by
my
difference in notes
so as to render this
may now
it
em-
worthy of note
I
Mohummudans
the
first
work alluded
my
Moosulman).
thus develope
who
enter;
and
TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE.
pected.
xv
all
detracting
Lady and
the Indian
Moosulman
will
be found to afford
G. A. H.
London,
1.9^
September 1832.
..
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER
1.
Page
Concerning,
(?".
e.
The
1st.
of pregnancy).
rite
in-\vonian, during the puerperal state, viz. for forty days after
her confinement.
children.
4th.
CHAPTER
Concerning the ceremonies of
II.
Puttee,
CHAPTER
Concerning,
birth).
2d.
3d
Guhwara,
1st.
23
shaving.'
. .
27
IV.
5th.
CHAPTER
Concerning Dawut, or
invitation
comprising,
. .
33
V.
1st.
The
The
after child-
ing on
{i. e.
Moondtm, or
CHAPTER
Concerning,
III.
Uqeeqa, or sacrifice.'
2d.
and Ch'hiitthee
1st. Chilla,
Mimja
.
send-
2d.
(or presents
.
. .
35
.. .
. .
.. . ..
... ,
..
......
CONTENTS.
xviii
Page
CHAPTER
VI.
Gnuih
(lit.
annual knot)
Anniversary
i.
e.
CHAPTER
38
VII.
Concerning the custom of teaching the child BianiiUa (or pronoHncing- the
name
mode
CHAPTER
Concerning Khidna,
alias
of doing
39
..
..43
VIII.
CHAPTER
IX.
making of presents
it
child's reading)
CHAPTER
including
to the tutor;
47
X.
Concerning the period of Virginity, and the Ceremonies observed on the occasion
..
..
..
CHAPTER
..
..51
..
XI.
Males; and
in
tlie
manhood
CHAPTER
fession
of Faith;
commands,
2d.
viz.;
Numaz
mage
to
Mecca
Mukkay ka
5th.
.
1st.
CHAPTER
hiij
.
4th. Zuknt
ko jana, or Pilgri.
o4
XIII.
53
XII.
. .
72
;;
;
CONTENTS.
xix
Page
CHAPTER XIV.
Concerning Marriage, which comprises eleven sections, viz.
1st.
the ascer-
a propitious one
leaves standing
ing of sugar;
2.
the threshold)
Shookrnnn (prop. Shrikiir-ana), or the bringor the asking (in marriage) 4. Poo-
il/rtn^e^,
3.
The
Kliwray pan
1.
(5.
.5.
Numnk
salt).
3d.
Bridegroom and
Bride,
3.
The
of
fashion
making the
The forms
ding
gifts) to the
^r^^^Yj/^/,
Bride
or dinner-party
The mode
5.
G.
7.
bulation).
2.
7th
8th.
Kunggun
bracelets),
1.
I.
Joolwa, or the
Hdt
NeekaJi, (or
first
solemnization of matrimony)
i\\e
interview of the
new married
couple.
or untying the
five
successive
trimonial rites
....
b'2
83
. .
CONTENTS.
XX
Page
CHAPTER XV.
Concerning the Mohurrum, (or the
three subjects, viz.
2d.
The cause
1st.
of the
first
The Mohurrum
Martyrdom of
month)
it
comprises
Eemdm
their Highnesses
God reward
them!).
3d.
first
The
cere-
ka
269)
Shub-gusht or Shuhur-gusht
dola, or
Run ka
taboot
Shuhadut ka roz ;
.
Run
148
CHAPTER XVI.
Concerning the Tayra Tayzee, (or the first thirteen evil days);
and the Akhree Char Shoomba {kee Eed, or Feast) held on the
last Wednesday of the second month Sufur
229
.
CHAPTER
. .
XVII.
CHAPTER
XVIII.
Concerning his excellency Peer-e- Dustugeer SahWs Geear?veen on the 11th day of the fourth month Rubbee-oos-Sanee,
and the putting on of the Bayree (Fetters), Towq (Collar), or
Buddhee (Belt)
237
CHAPTER
XIX.
fifth
month Jummadee-ool-Awul
..
241
CHAPTER XX.
Concerning Qadir WuUee SahiVs
Oors,
observed on
CHAPTER
the
.
243
XXI.
Concemmgylst, Rujub Sala7-''s Kundoree ; 2d. Syed Jullal-oodDeeii's (of Bokhara) Koondon
3d. His holiness Mohummud
Moostuffa's (the peace and blessing of God be on him !) Mayraj
(or Ascension), observed in the seventh month Rujub
249
;
. .
. .
. .
. .
CONTENTS.
XXI
Page
CHAPTER
XXII.
14th,
CHAPTER
Concerning
or Lent)
2d.
XXIII.
1st.
mosque)
vigils
the
Rurtizan
. .
. .
. .
the
in
. .
ninth
month
, .
255
CHAPTER XXIV.
Concerning Eed-ool-FitVy or Rumzan kee Eed (or breaking the
on the 1st day of the tenth month Shuival
..
..
261
Fast), held
CHAPTER XXV.
Concerning Bunday Nuivaz's Chwagan (or lamps, i. e. illumiobserved on the 15th day of the eleventh month
nations),
Zeeqaeda
265
CHAPTER XXVI.
Concerning the Buqr-eed {qoorbanee, or sacrifice), alias Eedits Arfa and Eed (or feast), held on the 9th day of
ool-Zoha;
the twelfth
266
..
269
CHAPTER XXVII.
Concerning
iVMj2;?'-o-iV^ff2r,
CHAPTER
..
XXVIII.
Concerning Tureequt, or the Path {i, e. to Heaven). It comviz. 1st. The becoming a Mooreed (disciple)
The manner
of
3d.
devotee), and
The austeri-
dr a performer of miracles)
. .
281
....
..
...
CONTENTS.
xxii
Page
CHAPTER XXIX.
Concerning: the science of Daivut (or exorcism),' comprehending four sections
1st.
The
Zukat, &c. of
tlie
3d.
The
and
giving of Nissab,
manner of reading
the Daivut;
. .
303
CHAPTER XXX.
Concerning the method of establishing friendship between
two persons, and of captivating the hearts of members of assemblies
341
CHAPTER XXXT.
Concerning the causing of enmity between two individuals,
and the effecting the death of one's enemy
345
.
. .
CHAPTER XXXII.
Concerning the science of Tukseer
CHAPTER
. .
. .
347
XXXIII.
Concerning the ascertaining of unknown things by the viewing of Unjun (or lamp-black, alias the Magic Mirror), or by the
viewing of Hazirat, (or the flame of a charm-wick) the giving
of the Purree kay Tuhiq, (or Fairy-Tray); and the performing
;
of
Fairy- Bath).
375
CHAPTER XXXIV.
Concerning the
. .
390
. .
395
CHAPTER XXXV.
Concerning travelling
. .
CHAPTER XXXVI.
Concerning the hour and day of the month most propitious for
undertaking any particular business
. .
.
. .
. .
402
CONTENTS.
xxiii
Page
CHAPTER XXXVII.
Concerning the measuring
the preserving of
tlie
for,
403
&c.
CHAPTER
XXXVIII.
..
to
..
..
407
CHAPTER XXXIX.
Concerning the Teeja, alias Zeearut, or Pliool-churhana of
421
the dead, or the visiting the grave on the third day after burial
CHAPTER
Concerning the Fateeha (or offerings
XL.
to the dead)
on the tenth,
ADDENDA,
including a
Summary
and the
anrwxyX- Fateeha
and
of the
Moosulman
4-,!.
Saints
428
of India
APPENDIX,
2d. of weights
ornaments
GLOSSARY
INDEX
of Oriental
Terms
'
1^
ciii
!!
Work
with L
eiful
Glory be to that
and Compassionate
God who
and
"|
finish this
thy blessing!
drop of
has, out of a
fluid,
Adored be
that Creator,
who has
A thousand
due
{i. e.
Mohummud).
blessing
Mohummud
Moostufa* (the
How inadequate
Salutation
posterity
My
is
man
justly to praise
and blessing,
also,
Moostufa,
t "
his
The
companions and
to
i.
e.
work
is
this
I,
late," or as
we should
say, "
who
is
now
in heaven.'
AUTHOR'S PREFACE.
XXV
ties,
his soul
his
Ooppoo Elloor
a native of
!)
!),
words,
my
my
soul
and body
or,
office
language.
with
interest, that
and
if
to observe to
a concise work
in the
were
genuine Dukhunee
me
all
the necessary
much
ever, hitherto,
it
owing
to
but would
with pleasure,
want of
its
perusal.
How-
humble
leisure, this
indi-
kind.
man
of great
of generosity, a
jvist
the
in
mysteries of philosophy, a
and
his
age increase
may
!)-f-
his
man
of virtue,
;"'
one of the
many
expressions of
themselves; such as " this sinner ;" " this beggar;" " this slave."
+
been prevailed upon (very much against his own inclination) to allow
the above hyperbolical culogiums to remain, thoug;h conscious of his
being
little entitled to
them.
He
AUTHOR'S PREFACE.
my
of
poor
abilities,
to arrange this
work under
" Qanoon-e-Islam,*
it
xxvii
i. e.
different
The Cus-
in it, local
rite
of,
or
or ceremony observed
by
Moosulmans.
ABC)
science of divinity
of the
(. e.
in the
Duk-
hun, and to an idiom of language calculated to be understood by even the most illiterate.
Of him who
pen
(i. e.
is
hke-
it,
author's wish,
this class of
more
people
his quill.
particularly to
to flattcrj'.
well as in their intercourse with each other, they are equally lavish of
praise.
somewhat similar specimen will likewise be found at the
More
Mohummudan
religion."
xxviii
AUTHOR'S PREFACE.
corres-
i.e.
flight.
It is generally,
Mohummud
simply
from Mecca
to Medina, which happened on the 16th of July, a.d. 622, whence the
Mohummudan aera commences.
called the Hijra, or flight
i.
e.
the flight of
QANOON
E-ISLAM.
CHAPTER
Concerninsf,
jjreanancy.
1st.
I.
?.
iJd.
3d.
Soonnce and
Muhdee ;
3.
Sheenh,
The
4.
The
intluences of the
planets.
Sect.
1.
The
rite sutwasa,
at the e?id
On
observed
when a uwrnan
arrives
this occasion,
and
new
suit of clothes
d?(l,
tittiir
all
sn7i-
kinds of
merry-making.
At
tliis
from the result of which they predict the sex of the expected offspring; that
is,
and
if,
when dry,
PREGNANCY.
2
it
Chap.
I.
a girl
but
if
will
it
be
a boy.
all
tives
with them.
and
fill
After
are in season.
vigils,
Mohummud),
this,
Among
lying-in
the great
while
rejoicings.
this
among
ceremony
the poor
it is
observed at every
is
first
confinement.
Sect.
The
2.
woman during
the
Among
the
it is
first
woman's parents ; but among the very poor and needy, she
is
When
relatives, friends,
warm apartment
junnaee
all
the
tinue to
*
(or accoucheuse).*
The
attend upon
The woman is
the family Daee
sister,
who
still
con-
means.
Sect.
THE LYING-IN.
2.
The moment
that the
woman
is
As
is
handkerchief
is
laid in bed, or
is
roller
fit
round
on a sheet spread
and by the
neem
lemon, some
leaves,
ward
They
dirk), a knife,
The
ment
drink she
is
is
Among
preparation of sugar, a
little
uchwaneej-
i.
e.
day
a boiled
first
(i. e.
on the next
and on
i-
e.
But,
among
* Assafoetida
and
as
it is
after-pains.
is
first six
an antispasmodic,
it
them a flavour.
t Vide Glossary.
THE
4
days, they give
the
LYING-IN.
Chap.
I.
former.
made
in the
rice
ravv^
(i. e.
rice),
not boiled
woman resumes
her
her constitution.
Among
comb her
or
oil,
on the clihuttee
counting the
and
(p. 24.),
chilla
days
(p. 27.),
(These ceremonies
stars.
hereafter.)
and that of
be described
will
stranger,
male
on the
fire,
may
t'uwa,-f
and a broom,
and
in a corner,
may approach
it is
Great care
is
ward
the house.
cat
is
considered a witch.
Vide Glossary.
ka tmva, the iron or earthen plate on which vvheaten
cakes are toasted or baked in this case used for collecting kalik.
*
t Kalik
p. 23.
Skct.
THE BIRTH.
3.
Sect.
3.
The Birth of
the
attending
On
it,
fanam, a
demands some-
piece of silver, or a
rupee; and
divides
Ceremonies
it.
it,
glittering substance,
sh*e
under
operate.
it
{i.e.
in a cool place,
room
black)
is
collected on
Whenever
the knife
the child
is
it,
is
and applied
is
it;
deposited in
its
former place
is
in swaddling-clothes.
ii.
p. 2, 3.
copper coin
in
THE BIRTH.
Q
he
is
tives
(or
by the midwife
carried
summons
to
prayer)
(or
Chap.
assembly of male
to the
is
rela-
There the
the occasion.
I.
a:i:an
Mohummudan
creed) in his
left.^
This
present,
in-
is
great),
is
among
for which
he
litei-ati
Moorshud
Mushaekh
(religious instructor
(patriarch),
chew a
little
if
of the
and
may be imparted
man
of the family),
sage
re-
is
is
it,
put
to him.
name
As
and
and present.
woman
receive
them a blade,
have
all
demand of him
When
On
may
it,
the
celebrate the
happy
event.
Sect.
THE NAMINCx
3.
garden, and
own
drink,
cat,
their
can afford
it,
The
is
very
common among
ob-
the lower
The
infant
is
is
made of choona
to
it
a few
it
three
it
is
*'
May
and pours
all
it
away
thrown
on her own
much
as
or she takes
waves
(lota),
feet
mon mode
add
pieces of charcoal,
times
When-
upon him.
round
tie
me
it
over the
as to signify,
;"
and a com-
is,
child's
Sect.
The naming
of
4.
week
for the
the child
is
is
her,
hetei^
as, until
day
much
till
the ceremony of
Among
name has
sent
and which
THE NAMING.
Chap.
I.
On
own hands.
unboiled
The
rice,
delivering them,
is
customary
little
offspring of
it
Mohummudans
to their
Mohummud
excepted.
According
to
Mohummud
of
God be on them
!),
(the blessing
and peace
!)
Mohummud the Almighty showers down upon thee the abun" dance of his rich blessing, and declares, that ye who are at present
" in the shade of this canopy, as Avell as the oifspring of the fourf
"
who
be
in
Beebee Fateema-
Syeds.
Allee's race by Fateema, i. e. Ilussun and Hosein (may God reward
them!) and their descendants, are denominated Syed Hussnnee and
Syed Hoseinee ; while his progeny by his other M'ives are termed
The
t
Not including
shall
we
Prophet
is
Sect.
THE NAMING.
i.
a Syed, the
as iSyed Alice or
The Sheikhs
1st.
word attached
first
Meer ; such
Sheikh
to
9
his
name
is
Sycd or
although,
all
his
Aba
Bidvur Siddeeq.
Oomur.
among
would be monarchs.
his race
all
royal blood.
Then
some corrupted
former became
Balbug
(a.
j)criod his
God
I)
lord.
The Moyols (Moguls) are of two kinds, depending upon the country
which gave them birth viz.
1st. Eeranee, or Persian, M'ho are all Sheeahs ; and
;
This brings
me
who
are
all
Soonnees.
all
two great
sects,
Sheeah
The Sheeahs
and Teen-Eearce.
The Soonnees
Chai'-Eearee.
(i. e.
schis-
iT\diC2
I).-
So far
is this
all
the
from pure motives of enmity and reproach that they assert such
IMoreover they call them Kafirs (or infidels).
Independently of the Tussunoons being unjustly denominated Khar-
It is
a thing.
jees (or schismatics), there are sonue real ones of that description
which may be classed under a third head, and unfortunately they are
and thev utterly abhor his excellency
so from their mother's womb
;
AUee
THE NAMING.
10
name
of
Chap.
its
birth
I.
had received
it
Allee-oon-]Moortooza.
Tlierefore, to
Rnfzees
(i. e.
rain, signifying
'
(?.
e.
alias daughters.
four legs (called charpaee, Avhich means literally four-legged), have one
six, and name it cKhay-paee (or six-legged).
Others again, should they ever have allowed the Avord four inadvei'tently to escape their tongue, instantly go and gargle their throats
with
umzoo (or ablutions, vide chap. xiii. sect. 1.) immediately after.
In some countries they write the names of the three companions on
a piece of paper and wear it on the soles of their feet, as the most
marked token of disrespect and contempt that they can shew towards
them.
Among
fill
Skcjt.
uncommon
not
is
THE NAMING.
4.
for them,
as they
grow up,
fill
thrust a knife,
honey
drop the
to
to call themselves
into the
first
eat a small bit of the paste, in allusion to the devouring their flesh in
rage.
The
fact
is,
the
Mohummud
dees, and M'ith the aid and assistance of men of talents and worth
among the Arabs, assigned the right of succession, first, to Siddeeq-e
Akbur then to Oomur-e Adil next to Oosman-e-C'unnee and lastly,
;
Whereas,
highness Allee.
to his
it is
was the
first
horrence.
The Tussunoons, on
and falsehood; for
so brave, that
God
deem
all this to
be mere slander
among
the congregation,
when
his actions
were said
to
bo governed by
INIoreover, if his
those
saith, "
He
a Avarfare
Qoran
though he be dead, yet
Independently of
this,
to
to
May
the
folks,
condemn
Allee.
protect
Or
THE NAMING.
12
the
by
Cuap.
therefore, only
by enquiring
is
It
is,
can
it
a Syed.
protect every
Alice.
I.
evil
it is
To
Mecca
&c.),
and
Mohummud
of his holiness
to this
248th
MoostuftU
hummud), and no
Jurnmaut, we
But
flight)
may justly
from
to return
The Puti'han
this digression.
Mo-
It
I
is
&c.)
After
all
became corrupted
into PutClian.
that surname.
Khan,
brave or valiant.
The
Wuleed
as
as well as Beg,
Pi<^/7ifi?2i',
Khan.
thereafter,
are honorary
titles,
became of
signifyino-
various de-
viz.
numerous.
Among
(i.e.
who go
when
Sj;c,t.
THE XAMING.
1.
]3
end of
when
his
name
is
tlie
beoinnins: or
the servants Avho had charge of the tomb, were warned by the
mausoleum,
apprehend and banish tliem out of the
city.
Early the next day, having caught tlie villains, they expelled
them from the place. On their arrival at the next village, the inhabitants, on hearing of the circumstance, likewise beat them and drove
gallery even to the foundation of the walls of the sacred
to
them out. Thus v/herever they went, they met with a similar reception.
The ignorant part of the inhabitants used to ask of the others who
the strangers were, and where they were going
from Avhom they
invariably received the reply, that they were Nuicd A-ny-tliay (or
new comers), and that thev were flogged and sent out. Thus, wherever
they went, tiiey got the name of Nuwd A-cty-tliay, which term was
:
He
not be," should not exist under his government; meaning the four
of which this
ti'ibes
word comprises
the
initial
letters
(though he
afterwards eulogized that race, observing, they were in fact notwithstanding, a clever, sensible, and intelligent class of people, expert in
of business),
all sorts
j^)
or
N.
or
A.
for
z'?2r.
Nu-iva-ay-tay.
Afghan
(or Puttlian).
who
are
all
Ptttt'hmis, but constitute merely one-tenth of that tribe, and are only
to be
met with
in Cabul,
up their hands
in
{doa).
Some
THE NAMING.
14
viz.
Chap.
Mohmnmud, Deen,
Khoaja, Golcwi,
I.
Btikhs, Allee,
Golam Nubee,
Mohummud
Hosein, Shums-ood-
Sheikh
Allee,
since the
Mohummud,
These names,
Abd-ool-Qadir, Fusseeh-Oollah.
call
however,
be a Sheikh,
to
themselves by these,
Mohummud
or
case,
it is
whereby one
Allee,
is
is left in
Syed or Sheikh.
by enquiring
the dark as to
we have
Syed
or Sheikh.
name commences
Aga
or
for
Some among
lajlj
whom
his majesty
his de-
Haroon-oor-
his dominions.
word Naet
in their
lajli
is
that
it is
(and not
Nuwaet
title,
and means
-tU't),
saj',
it
which
means
Independently of this
called Gyi'
Muhdec.
class, there is
among
exists
the
when we
Skct.
THE NAMING.
4.
|g
what
signifyino-
Mirza was
It
(i. e.
it is
originally
Meerza^
which
Mogol ; but
(the males of
in the course
that
Syed
of time
it
the father a
If the son of a
PuWhan,
name
the
oc-
Mudar
We,
Khan
the word
Ahmud
Khan
attached
to'
names
thus
Golam
their
it
To the
is
title.
viz.
word Shurreef
is
This
Jaffur.
people, to
family
add
g. JafFur
e.
appellation
it
customary,
is
names of
to the
Shurreef or Shurreef
all
the
with
some
members of the
son of Shurreef
Hummeed,
is
a Syedanee
and the father a Sheikh, they leave out the word Shurreef,
Nasir, or Sheik
again, they
Mohummud, and
In other countries,
to such a one's
name, as
When
the father
is
a Mogol and
the
tlie
mother a Syedanee,
name of Khoaja-zadaii
(i. e.
of the
THE NAMING.
16
Khoaja
and Moorshuds
breviation of Meer-zada,
manner termed
signi-
or chief).
Others again, of
all
Meean,
Khoaja
the term
fying gentleman.
Meer
T.
tribe).
spect,
Chap.
names
Amraoo
tice in
as for
This, however,
Jan.
any
by
children
is
Jan
to
tribe,
or
these familiar
to call their
manhood
they grow up to
affection
the
names
take such deep root, that the real ones are not unfrequently
altofTcther for^otten-
The
to the beginning or
Among
the
and Shah,
e.
or Bee, Nissa,
g.
To
Shah.
Jumeela Beebee
men,
to
viz.
Shureefa
as
Koolsoom Begum.
This
is
also the
case with
commonly added
to the
tribe, the
word
Khanum
sucli as
Izzut
Khanum.
Among
the Pnttlian
women,
to the
is
Ruhmut
Among
an exception,
the last-mentioned
Sect.
THE NAMING.
4.
17
Humeeda
to bring
Baee.
It
up other
is
customary
daugh-
people's
ters,
make
affection,
as
title
Khanum, and
if
Begum.
Their slaves
manner they
in like
call first
titles
Khanum,
Baee,
or
Begum.
There are two kinds of Moosulman dancing girls, Ramjunnee and another;* the former have the words 5rtee and
Koon-ur subjoined
to their
Ram
names, such as
Baee,
There are
The
1st.
five different
name
grandfather,
or
of the
tutelary
venerated
saint
in
the
family.
At an
2d.
The
t It
is
to begin the
first letter
upon the
first letter
life
name
e.
g. should
of the alphabet, a
of the individual
is,
to their children.
X
To
of the
fix
name
after
names
THE NAMING.
18
commence with
Amjud
; as
I.
Ahmud
(most praised),
Asud
(a lion),
A few tickets,
3d.
Chap.
which
covered
is
Avitb
floor.
in the hands,
present
is
name which
the
drawn
ticket
is
Among
some people
it
customary
is
to
choose a
is
name
example,
letter
if
is
who
we
For
born.*
six
and seven
discover that
it is
the
conse-
name
sh.,
Shuja-ut-Beg, Shah-baz-Khan
reef-allee,
nativitj',
From
A.M. on Sunday,
6 to
7
8
Venus.
Mercury.
is
the
9 10
11
And
,^
so on
which the
Jupiter.
12
but as
wav, we shall
Moon.
Saturn.
10 11
stars
it
may be
readilv ascertained.
The
Sect.
THE NAMING
4.
shums being an
s,
with
it
The form
Day of
Saturday or
Night of
Wednesday.
of the ffeneathliacal
19
scheme
In short,
is
as follows
in
this
way,
THE NAMING.
20
according to the
names are
2dly. It
Chap.
I.
initials
kept.
had recourse
is
to in ascertaininjr
is
ness
such
as, for
good work
is
Saturn
...
Sun
Venus
Mercury
.
viz.
indifferent
Cook.
propitious
Prostitute.
propitious
Moonshee
(or Teacher).
Moon
.... indifferent
Messenger.
Mars
.... unpropitious
Executioner.
Jupiter
3dly.
. .
Judge.
projjitious
is
born on Sunday
according to the
this table
liis
For
one
a.ai.
(which
Mohummudans would
follows
The
seven
by astrologers
to
human
many
exert
race; but as
all
few
specimens of them.
reign of
1. The Dispositions of the Sun. He that is born during the
the Sun, whether male or female, will have the following good and
He will be wealthy, sensible, pasevil qualities inherent in him.
sionate, easily irritated, generous
his
word
will be
much
respected
much
he will acquire
property
partial to black
rous
delighting in always
making
sant speaker
of agreeable conversation
eloquent
numbers
ol
men
and
Sect.
THE NAMING.
4.
The
mode
fifth
and
women
and
3.
will
list, vi^.
maintain not
M'ill
names con-
is
verse; he
21
con-
sisters.
The
A man
Dispositions oi Mercury.
an ingenious painter
many
Mill derive
friendship;
people
of
wards a person, he
honours
if,
The
drunkard
man
Moon.
Dispositions of the
a great traveller
of water; his
5.
a gabbler
and
goodlooking
gambler;
addicted to falsehood
life in
to
his parents
friends.
The
Of
Dispositions of Saturn.
temperament
a loud voice
looking
tising;
unkind;
without malice
6.
courageous
of a hastv disposition
The
liberal
capricious
Dispositions of Jupiter.
a governor;
distinguish
he
will be of
them
none of them
mild address
stitution; high-spirited;
Dispositions of
a quick talker
kind
in handicraft,
one easily
;
mind; of a
extremely persevering in
il^r/jv'f.
be able to
will ever
of a sweet voice
all
he will be
delicate con-
vmdertakings.
acquainted
M'ith
and vexed
several
fond of white
of the
ai'ts
himself
he
The
good-
7.
warrior
a brave
perverse
very forgetful.
hurt him
most ambitious.
it
and
much
up for
00
THE NAMING.
Chap.
I.
Svnday
a boy be born, he
is
named Ibraheem, Soolayman, Daood, Moosa, I-yoob, Hashim, or Imran; if a girl, she is named Huleema, Hubeeba,
Zynub, or Khodayja,
If on
a boy
Monday,
is
Hu-
named
is
Aba
Ismaeel, Is-haq,
girl,
is
named Oosman,
Oomur, Salayh;
Ha-
Allee,
Rabea,
girl,
Thursday, a boy
is
Hajira,
Mohummud Gowz
Zuleekha,
girl,
Maree-yum,
Asea,
SufFoora,
Gufoor, Maroof.
If on Friday, a boy
is
Adum,
Kureem-oollah,
Sooltan, Hubbeeb-oollah,
Aleem-
Ruhmut-oollah,
Qoodrut-oollah, Abd-ooUah,
Zeea-oollah
girl,
ool-kureem,
is
Abd-oor-ruzaq,
Mama.
Abd-oos-
Shums-ood-
Sirraj-ood Deen,
Mookurum,
Deen, Nizzam-ood
Siddeeq ; a
girl,
Deen,
PUTTEE.
CHAPTER
03
II.
Puttee*
is
a red handkerchief on
The
fill first
women
with sonfana
\\
and 'pan-sooparee
(betel).
||
little
huldee (or
rukhtunee
(i. e.
From
means
will
admit
much
festivities
and rejoicings as
their
of.
" son, the friends of both families are invited to share in the general
*'
joy, testified
"
ing-,
"
who
Vol.
X
ii.
p. 5.
Kalik, the soot which collects under the bottom of earthen pots,
Vide Glossarv-
fire.
CH'HUTTEE.
^4
Chap.
TI.
but takes
sixth,
When
accouchement.*
chiklren
among
the
tliird,
meaning the
is
day
the origin
sixth.
At
eight or nine
(lit.
(sa-
" vious ablutions a bath, then its little head is well oiled, and the
" fillet thrown aside, which is deemed necessary from the first to the
" ninth day. The infant from
" with but little clothings until
birth
its
is
laid in soft
beaten cotton,
then a thin
" muslin loose shirt, edged and bordered with silver ribands, and a
" small skull-cap to correspond, comprises their dress. Blankets^
" robes, and sleeping dress are things unknown in the nursery of a
*'
zunana.
" The infant's
first
"
it
nourishment
fistula, Lin.) a
is
water of anniseed
Vol.
ii.
p. 0.
Skct
CirHUTTEE.
1.
Gmgilie
(ol. sesain.
oil
body previous
25
rub over the
oriental. Lin.), to
Glossary).
it,
to
porated.
Lamp-black, on a
bit of stick, to
apply to the
eye-lids.
women
(Glos).
made of any
koorta.,
old article of dress that had been worn by some great per-
sonage
who had
is
the
first
dress
may
Then
clothes,
it
Should
a koorta of
on the child.
fine
clean dresses
him
in
day
to
for
it
poor
is
suitably rewarded.
Such
suits
cot,
neem
(or
tree-f-).
At
this
time
it
money.
On
Melia
azatlirachtii.
Lin.
CH'HUTTEE.
26
sheep
Chap.
up with
IT.
A portion
kliichree.
is
is
all
kinds of merry-making.
first-born,
child.
when
article of
food he
sees.
may
This
is
in order that,
thin OS,
apt to
is
called)
and
was not
is
many
lamp, made
choice viands;
of flour paste,
The
it
it
is
kept burning
The
dish of food
rzd-jugga, and
is
(or sixth-day
orders of society
tute the rite
upon
of chlmttee
;
night
The ceremony
all
it off.
is
people's fates)
(whom
they
comes and
it.
commonly kept by
the lower
in its stead.
;;
CHAPTER
III.
2d. Uqeeqn,
Chilln, or the fortieth
3d. Moondun, or shaving-. 4th. Placing- the chikl
Concerning-,
fice.
OJ
or sacri-
day.'
1st.
in the Giih-
Sect.
Chilla
is
the fortieth
observed by both
rite
day
after
them an important
(or precepts of
1.
parturition,
festival
for,
Mohummud),
It
fast,
and poor on
rich
and
is
esteemed by
until that
is
to refrain
from these as long as the woman had any issue upon her
but the foolish as well as the wise among the female sex
On
called the
kheer, Uhichree,
monthly
hkajee,
chilla,
according
twentieth,
when they
to their
means), the
have the
fateeha
and
also cook
in fine
in
the
name of
!
his holiness
Mohummud
and females.
The
guests, on
coming
to the
feast,
necessarily bring
THE FORTIETH DAY.
28
some nayoota
Chai-. III.
Avith lace, or
of brocade
a gold or
hungrees,
set of
some
These are
dress.
tray, such as a
hdmq, khoon,
If any of the
it),
women
some other
afford
two into
On
its
hands.
this occasion, it is
child's
maternal
tlie
or
silver htmslee,
with k'hichree,
and
this is
The whole
descriptions
In most
of that day
is
cities,
accord,
and play.
to dance,
sing,
or
these
come of
It
is
their
own
customary for
" crossing the back and chest, and reaching below the hip on the
" opposite side." Mrs. Mecr H. AH, vol. ii. p. 9.
Sect.
I.
" where
is
?'"
a son born
to their means.
in fact,
they themselves at
importunate
all
is
39
On
demands.
in their
the birth of a son, should they not be sent for, they contrive
to find
him
out,
go
to his
Should they
and good
if not,
curses.
among them
is
as follows
selected to dance,
is
rest
artificial in-
After a
Then
a cradle, or dandles
if
her arms.
and
bringing
it
play
Towards the
sing.
makes an
good looking
and the
it
in
singing awhile, they take some hetel and unboiled rice, and
depart.
to a separate
male relatives
^tertainment;
name of
all
&c.),
it is
served
up
Mohummud
to them.
night, to take the mother out into the open air with the
infant in her arms,
this they shoot a
air.
stars.
After
30
Sect.
Among
HE SACRIFICE.
Chap.
Uqeeqa, or Sacrifice.
2.
some people,
either on
God,
It consists in a sacrifice to
two he-goats,
The
girl.
if
III.
in the
name
performed.
is
of the child, of
and of one,
if
and
is
be skinned so
to
up
flesh
meat
is
carefully taken
The meat
the bone
more
easily
is
off'
it,
runs thus
"
Almighty God
life for life,
This
is
While they
it
may be
served up
are off'erino
my
hair,
and skin
for skin.
It
In the
is
meri-
is
nnUnvful
to partake of
child's
head
whom
it
to
it.
his paternal
Sect.
THE SHAVING.
2.
The
31
Sect.
Among
performed
and
Moondun,
or Shaving.
respectable
the
;
3.
is
child's
afterwards.
is
first
Though
to save expense
On
them
ceremony
is
afford
it
have
do
cKhuttee
all
on different days.
is
denominated
shave.
head
viz.
it
to
performed with a
applied on
silver
it is
is
The
it.
shaved,
among
of saffron, and
hair
being distributed
tied
up
in a piece
among
the poor
is
sundul embrocation
among
its
is
weight in
the
and
afford
it
women, and
hair,
name of Khoaja
is
Khoaja Khizur.
flour, sugar,
THE CRADLING.
32
Chap.
III.
Some
tufts of hair
unshaved)
contaminates them.
saint,
in
name
and, either at
little
Should
of any
all,
grow
to
on the water.
it
before or
saint,
and
it
means of repairing
his
may happen
or
jumal
Such hair
to be.
This ceremony
hal.
On
infant
At
4.
at the place
where they
is
is,
perform fateeha in
Guhwara
or Cradle.
placed in
a,
guhwara
{i.e.
a swinging-cradle).
it
in the
swing
thread.
four cocoa-
nuts on the four corners within the cradle, and put some
boiled
chunna*
(or
near the swing, or held in the hand, they lay the child
down
in the
cradle,
amuse-
Sect.
1.
They
sit
music,
singing,
33
&c.
at other
to play
female department.
liarly to the
CHAPTER
Concerning-,
(alias
i.e.
1st.
The
folding hands).
weaning.'
3d.
IV.
2d.
Dant nctkulna,
hnndkna, or crawling on
all
or
making Luddoo,
fours.
cJi'
4th. Mootfhee
hay da-na, or hor'in^
or teething.
5th. Kaoi
the ears.
Sect.
When
the child
Luddoo bandhna.
1.
is
is
this
con-
sequently luddoos (a kind of round sweetmeat) are immediately ordered for the occasion
and
after they
name of
to them,
and
Sect.
On
have invited
on them in the
make merry.
2.
Chuttana.
on
Mohummud
in the blessed
whom,
name
of his holiness
it
to
the
TEETHING,
34
child's
tongue (hence
lick).
This
is
name
its
repeated twice
Chap. IV.
&c.
chuttana.,
i.
e.
causing to
milk
but from
On
day he
this
on
this occasion, as
all
Frequently termed
making
similar ones
afford
in singing
Dax\t neekulna
3.
dax\t
and having
it
4.
Mootfhee handhna.
Those
in the evening.
and begins
them
boil
is,
and neighbours.
have an entertainment
Mootfhee baiidhna
fists
first
relations, friends,
Sect.
shuts his
ai'e
its
who can
mother''s
when females
its
tooth
is
to crawl
on
and rengnn
when the
child
On this
occa-
all fours.
woorwoor (parched
rice),
(or
mixed up with
balls), dis-
pense them among the invited relations and friends, and spend
the night in amusing themselves with singing and music.
Sect.
When
5.
Kan
diJiaydana.
Having put
The
till
he
is
The
first
clarified butter).
ff/iee
(or
Skct.
INV^ITATIONS.
5.
35
employ her
to
make
By
the holes.
it, till,
three years,
to
ear,
slie
twelve in the
left.
in the
over the orifice of the ear, a third above, and a few others
In the Deccan
it is
considered vulgar
by
all
is
and butchers.
CHAPTER
V.
Munja
bj'
the guests.
Sect.
The custom
1.
Invitations.
of invitation in
When
any
affair
by
is
a form
Men
letter.
of importance
is
it is
occasions, this
is
Any woman
or bazar,*
is
in the habit of
employed
street, lane,
INVITATIONS.
36
decked out,
despatched on
is
Chap. V.
her errand,
attended by
parcels),
veloped
in red
one''s
name.
The woman
with the
sent
cardamoms approaches
made her
the
obei-
"
is
little
" wish
my
all
my
house, and I
it
house of
this
poor
in-
my humble
" pany."
sundul
and
betel-leaf parcel.
is
only ap-
to lier.
and
is
For the
diflferent
if
A common
mode of saying', do
Sect.
own women
MAKINCi PRESENTS.
1.
to escort
37
them
to tlic
house a
before daybreak."^
On
gate to meet
tliem,
with smiles, takes them by the hand into the house, and
seats
them on the
On many minor
carpet.
women
occasions
but she
unattended by
is
The
some nay-oo-ta
tliey
alias
munja
(i. e.
presents),
and
in so
doing,
feast, as Avell as
by a regard
to their
own means.
viz.
a Mmslee,
On
kurray,
koorta,
saree,
topee,
and sundul.
of eight
annas or one
fola,-f
make a
cholee,
it
consists
viand or muleeda,
(a kind of cake),
or
These are
tola (or
or, as
<//iun'ce)i
among
of the
nif^-lit
sweetmeats, or
either
are
&till
wanting,
BIRTH-DAYS.
38
Chav. V.
by the men
in great
pomp and
state.
It
is
make
means.
re-
CHAPTER
VI.
Concerning the custom of forming the Sal giruh alias Burrus ganth,
or annual knot, i. e. the Observance of the Birth-day Anniversary.
This custom
birth-day
it is
is
all
Hav-
rejoicings.
Along
is
upon them
Nooh (Noah,
name of
the peace of
his
God be
openly
ties
This
is
individual.
This
a custom very
is
among
30
and
themselves
all
night with
drinking.-f*
common among
the nobility
less
Though
shillings.
it
is
not
private
ADORATION.
Chap. VT.
Some
and
after dinner
39
first tlie
entertainment
is
name of
The
Noah
his holiness
(peace be unto
him
!) is,
is
offered in the
name of Noah
it is
to
age
will likewise
child's
prove long.*
CHAPTER
VII.
The ceremony
girl
of hismiUa
is
has attained the age of four years four months and four
days.-f-
Two
it,
the child
is
clothes, has
seated in a separate
is
decked out
room appro-
it
no harm
in the use
of the
The
girl's
years are
numbered by a
being added
These are
the only
"
The
sal-giruh
is
"
fill
t If a
Jocks,)
is
Mrs.
M. H. AH,
first
bi^milla.
vol.
ii.
p. 10.
little girl'?
side
40
BISMILLA, OR
clotli
Chap. VII.
it
all
while they are rubbing the chiksa over his body, musicians
continue singing and playing, and the child
to
This
go about.
is
not allowed
is
(i. e. sit-
ting in state).
The day
as above
related, invited
"
To
" At
form
(or
letter,
this
" khwanee
may
be),
is this
so'^
(or daughter,
name of God),
beg you
will,
Among
message
is
for
by
so) a
so doing,
you
Moonshee or
will
afford
Mowluwee.''''
to
by a person usually
On
selves,
among them-
at the appointed
hour
in
and
all
the evening.
The
the chiksa washed well off his body, they exchange his
t Badla, or
Mushroo, or
stuffs
Kumkhwnb,
silk
ADORATION.
Chap. VII.
ing to their means)
41
to his neck,
In short,
Thus bedecked, he
is
teacher, or in front of
doos (two large ones being pasted over with gold or silverleaf), together
with flowers,
a.
or silver plate, a pen and inkstand (the two last also sometimes of gold or silver), betel leaves, and cloth of some
kind, for a present to the teacher.
The
the peace
&c.)
lick it
off".
hirruhman-
two ornamented luddoos into the hands of his pupil for the
purpose of tempting him to go through his task with pleasure.
first
It is also
and give
desire
him or her
it
who can
into the
by
this
on a gold or silver
is
afford
girl,
and
BISMILLA.
42
Chap. VII.
which
follows
" Read,
all
God
of thy
for
He
is
it is
as
who
And He
blood.-j-
name
in the
is
likewise that
mud-the-chosen,
(the
the
sentence
of the
blessing
&c.),
is
it
conceived to
and consequently
Qpnm,
Mohum-
sacred
lirst
is
taught to
children.
The
flowers
handed
of cloth
After
this,
company
makes
his
when the
Then
either
accompanied by a nosegay
repast.
Dinner
set
company
retire.
down
to the
they
floor),
.5,
called Iqrn.
after,
CIRCUMCISION.
Chap. VII.
bhand^-bhugteeay,f or singers,
Should dancing-girls,
be
in waiting,
43
The
and
females
up
sit
ai'e
all
similarly entertained
domneeans
night
(or
among
themselves,
female musicians)
and,
the landlord be a
if
man
of property, he dis-
on
the
occasion
of any
If not,
in return
them.
CHAPTER
is
sent to school.
VIII.
Circumcision
among Moosulmans
is
directed to be per-
it is
Should an adult of a
embracing the
different persuasion
Mohummudan
religion,
it is
be desirous of
com-
of their faith.
.
The
Bhand,
B/i?f(jiteeat/,
mimic, an actor.
a dancing-boy, dressed
up
as a dancing-girl.
On
the
CIRCUMCISION.
44
it
in the
is
name of
&c.),
the prophet
is
it
Chap. VIII.
Mohummud
among
distributed
the
friends.
suit of clothes
and
for a
few days before, some people apply huldee and make him
munja hythna
On
the day appointed for the ceremony, they deck out the
carrying
him home
to
be operated upon.
the operation
is
sit
is
till
after
him
turnal-perambulation.*
On
invited
The mode
as follows.
related.
Tlie boy
is
seated on a large
is
and
CIRCUMCISION.
Chap. VIII.
over
45
it,
which
siibzee,
is
admi-
At
time
tlie
and
friends
when
the operation
office it is,)
The moment
"
to take place, a
(religion)
deetit""
direct
him
much
pain.
and, by
it is
way of coaxing
over, the
word
to
chew some
betel
made,
is spittle,
respectable relations
it is
with a sharp
is
few
child
is
in order to
make
by assuring him
that
it is
leaves
wound
(which
the instant
who
to quiet
him
upon him.
quiet
or, if
He
While
the
ceremony
is
flowers,
After
panall
is
is
applied to his
neck,
When
in a
give
him
boy
is
him nothing
away.
circumcised,
if his
and sometimes
CIRCUMCISION.
46
hurreera;
he
if rich,
is
Chap. VIII.
it)
strength
and
wound
No such
nothing besides.
flatulent diet as
by occasion-
It is
in it,)
when
rite,
parcel),
and place
it
favourable,
void urine
insert a
near them
pan ka
undergo
pan
if
as
women who
in
They
which
consider
it
They guard
are
unwell
or receive their
shadow
is
the
boy against
for
it is
such
as
unlucky
also afraid,
They
the part.
by putting ashes
likewise
all
round the
bed
child's
bed
moreover
tie
if
poor,
if rich,
by
by
this
ofi^
consequently,
a'
lest
to
is
own
theirs.
the
have no faith
(for others
for these
bum
ispund.
nUDDEEA
CiAP. IX.
CHAPTER
47
IX.
making of
including
the
subject of Eedee.
girl
day
is
upon
fixed
making
{vide horos-
presents to the
The day
eelachee (cardamoms),
by
the sending of
letter or a verbal
message.
is
assembly, with
the
Qoran
in
his
in
superb
hands
near them
are
money
and sweetmeats
in trays
The
soora-e-fateeha, alias
alhumd (the
named Ee-a-seen
tlie
M.
(second
sacred Qoran,
them
When
in the
and audible
voice.
name
of his highness
Mohummud
Moostuft'a (the
HUDDEEA.
48
" I forgive
says,
all
salt
Chap. IX.
soul, freely
The
reverence,
makes
to
thee.""
and
offers
money, &c.
and
seed
To
salt.-f-
boy
Qoran along
to the assembly,
punjaet
lillahay
(viz.
to the end),
of the bishopsweed-
salt,
cities it is
little
In some
Avith the
and
and
salt,
parched
rice
The
these
but invariably
at
to
own
be rendered.
in
own
i.
e.
An
+ Rendered so
blown on it.
2.
In
viz.
1.
Their
Their preceptor;
3.
it.
the whole
Qoran
HUDDEEA.
Chap. IX.
and
Tlieir father-in-law;
4,
49
Their
moorshud
(spiritual
guide).
Besides, the Prophet has assured us,
tliat if
any person
at his daily devotions repeats the doa-e-masoora (or supfor the remission of sins),
plication
Almighty
teachers, the
and
will
go
his prayers.
as
On
to his parents.
/?^ce,
by way of a present
by
to the mastei
among
the scholars?
Rumzan
(ch. xxiv.),
(ch. xvi.),
Shaaban
(ch. xxvi.)
(p.
xxii),
-f-
customary
to observe hvddeea.
principal ones;
^J^^.,
Among
and of
is
it
most important.
Zur-afshanee
is
^Vhereas,
IIUDDEEA.
50
Chap, IX.
it
similar manner,
viz.
is
and
observe
to
what
called huddeea:
is
to each one's
name of
the
offered fateeha in
his
holiness
Mohummud
He
boys.
and sometimes a
little to
his
them new
among
its
them
the school-
the scholars,
own, or he takes a
sun-
little
ones, dismisses
all
their lessons,
and given
day.
If the
number of
scliolars
Thursday
till
(the established
day
it
into
one.
for a blessing
is
equi-
profit little
own
father
and mother
to,
if
will
not
inasmuch, as he
his messenger,
While
it
with spiritual.
religion.
VIRGINITY.
Chap. X.
CHAPTER
51
X.
When
ffirl
first
time,
it is
called
pyhlee sir myla hona (the head becoming dirty for the
time)
literally,
At
first
womanhood;
ana (become
sir
is
for bathing);
denominated
bay-numazee
unclean).
Among Moosulman
from
little
to a private apartment.
and, during
all
in
spent awhile
own homes.
girl is shut
in the
room, not
VIRGINITY.
52
Chap. X.
and sugar
On
is
bathed.
The above-mentioned
women, having assembled in the morning, hold a redcoloured cloth over her head in the form of a canopy, take a
small earthen hudhnee,* either plain or nicely painted over,
to its
neck a
it
bhurla,l each
by means
6efe/-leaf parcel
with
it
twice on
her head.
Befoi'e these
women commence
sundul
is
and
betely
and
both sexes
when
attire,
decked
is
husband leads
pany
to
his wife
home
is
to enjoy her
On
amuse themselves.
the day
when a
girl
has
law together
But
to
in
is
their
t Hilda, Chebulic
X
new
Blmrln, Belleric
myrobolan
ditto
Terminalia
bilirica,
Roxb.
which
PUBERTY.
Chap. XI.
public
is
among
53
it
JNIaturity in
family.
CHAPTER
Concerning the age of Puberty or
XI.
manhood.
When
is
Previous to
their
good and
parents
their
own
When
but after
of
This
i.
e,
all
actions.
the youth
is
strictly to the
viz. confession
girls.
this period,
evil
becomes
and pilgrimage.
equally applicable to
it
it is
for,
him
for
to
it
by
so
termed
The
Of these
first
54
MOHUMMUDANISM.
delayed,
is
Chap. XII.
The
The
last
second,
cannot be
day
fortieth
it.
as follows
is
After slightly
Avetting the
this ablution
" move
all
my inward
Some of
my
to purify
filth
body
"
by
I desire
and
for prayer,
to re-
and corruption."
the uneducated
among
first
water in the
(thanksgiving),
hand,
or
sprinkle
may be
purified.
CHAPTER
1st.
(or prayers).
4th. Zukat
dayna
That
'
is
I.
3d.
Roza rukhna
(or almsgiving).
Section
Mohummudanisra.
Kubna purhna
kurna
on the
it
XII.
real foundation of
Mohummudanism
durood
reading
they
it,
Concerning the
after
either
without
left,
to
5th.
(or
2d.
viz.
Numaz
fasting).
Mukkay ka
huj
Mecca.)
Kulma pvrhna
^ La-il-la-hah,
Mohitmmud-oor,
" There
is
no other
Sect.
PRAYER.
1.
55
Section
There are
five
2.
Numaz
Mohummud
is
the
by God."
prescribed by
the
or
dawn
of day, to sun-rise.
Should
this
five a.m.,
hour unavoidably
to
will not
attend a
it is
nevertheless to
omitted.
2.
three p.m.
3.
Mugrib
p.;\i.,
kee
or
till
for
it is
Aysha
sun-set.
at six p.m.,
i. e.
kee
he
may perform
this devo-
nvt and
nujil,
in
2.
if
there be
FASTING.
56
not leisure then,
it
Chap.
may be performed
at
XIL
sun-set.
3.
Section
3.
Rumzan, {immediately
after the
month
Aysha prayers).
Among
Rumzan
Mohummud-the-chosen (the
privileged persons
who
fast
who
be the only
fast shall
day
at the last
will
Ryan
more grateful
to
God
mouth of him
that fasteth
or musk.
During the
fast, eating,
If,
if intentionally
must expiate
his guilt
and
good
transgressing,
but
fast;
if
(or
he
if that
month Rumzan^
days
to-
gether any time after for every day that he has broken fast,
and then he
for the
day
itself
on which he broke
reward of
his fast.
Sect.
FASTING.
3.
57
denominated suhurgahee'^
is
in the evening,
immedi-
in the musjids
and
arise
who
may, by
fast
eat.
cities
the nowlut,
lieai'ing it,
speedily
to the houses of
Moosidmans^
sound of
On
it
may
to eat,
and on the
khootha-diSiy
accord-
On the
first
when
it is
Rumza?i
feast,
who fasts,
to offer, previous
which
consists in distributing
(religious mendicants)
among
hw fuqeers
for until
commonly eaten;
equivalent in
will
fasts is obliged to
member
of his
grown-up sons
is
to give
own
earnings.
t
+
Or
ALMSGIVING.
58
Sect.
and
that,
command
to give
alms annually of
five
viz.
Chap. XII.
4.
It is the divine
things
Money.
If one
is
a sahib-e-7iissab, that
2. Cattle.
is
Should
has eighty
he
is,
2^ per
cent.
From
41 to 120 inclusive, he
is
121200
Above
Alms
For every 5
to
36
From 26
2do.
for camels
25 he
is to
is
as follows
35
45
46
60
1 three-year do.
61
75
1 four-year do.
76
90
91
2 two-year do.
120
2 three-year do.
Alms
cows or bulls
for property in
40
is to
and
be given.
so on, a one-year old
(as these
many cows
years.
by
Skc
ALMSGIVING.
T. 4.
Alms
59
for buffaloes,
for sheep.
For
of
instead
as
it,
it
is
or
is
deena)'^ is to
100 rupees.
in riding,
3 and
tenth
4.
is to
be given
watered by rain, a
if
fruits,
For
5.
articles of
(man of property
nissab
For gold
qal
weight
to a certain amount.)
bullion, half a
:
for silver
cent; provided
it
bullion,
at
per
rate of 2|
the
not
otherwise.
For whatever
is
found
money be
in
||
mines,
fifth
is
if
the value of
be given
to
it
and
be
if
the profits.
The
1st.
whom
2dly. Fuqeers
(i. e.
it is
Such pilgrims as
religious mendicants)
pilgri-
and beg-
Twenty
7nuishqal
is
= G75 grains.
rupee weight)
2 ounces 6 drams
and 30 grains.
II
A
A
tola
dirrum
21bs.
2 ozs. 2 drams.
PILGRIMAGE.
60
3dly. Debtors
gars.
their debts.
4thly.
who
Travellers
who have
Champions
are
without
Chap. Xlt.
in the cause of
food.
God.
5thly.
6thly. Proselytes
to
Islamism.
It is
zukat
who
otherwise, conceiving
it
un-
Alms
cularly desire
them
or to slaves.
Sect.
It
is
5.
HuJ kojana,
the divine
command
or going on Pilgrimage.
for those
lives,
who have
to
suffi-
their families at
home during
their
Should a
absence.
proceed,
all
if
owing
enemy, be unable to
him
to
imdertake
it
for
him
in
travel in his behalf, the former will obtain all the blessings
Or,
if
Though
it.
it,
have
Because they are "of the Prophet's blood, and are not to be in" eluded with the indigent, for whom these donations are generally
" set apart. The S^/eds are likewise restricted from accepting many
i.
p. 252.
(,(\.
\ .) for instance."
Mrs. Mcer.
PILCxRIMAGE.
Sect. 5
mage,
chiefly
CA
Avhere ]\Ioosulmans
the charitably
Fortunately for
disposed and
named
opulent
e.
sea-
Ji/z-
for
the
back.
pilgrimage
still
as follows
is
on board,
this
it is
On
new
neces-
the
day
dress, lie
One
is
Khurranwan
uncovered.
be worn.
and bathed
himself.
(or
to
is
he
and shaved
(p. 67),
in the interim to
perfume his
clothes, shave
commit
oil,
sacrifice
liable to death
There are
is
five
he
to eat
by
wear
so doing, he
on no account
evil, for
ghee^
any part of
his body, pare his nails, put on clothes that are sewed,
makes himself
also
Meena Bazar
Nor
among
vid'^ note,
p. 79.
is
PILGRIMAGE.
62
no harm
Chap. XII.
mouse,
Some put on
or fifteen
others defer
to his
it
is
properly
worldly enjoyments)
all
power of
There are
(by which
self-denial.
where, on arriving,
the
if
The
places are:
by
;-|-
if
if
they
Ibraheem Murseeah.j
2d.
3d.
4th.
fah.
||
e-Erq.
5th.
On
entering
Mecca and
visiting the
at
Kaabah.
t
X
and
II
1[
Yeriien, or
Arabia
to the
P^elix.
from Medina.
Hujftth, a place between Mecca and Medina.
six miles
QwTun,
the
name
Sect.
PILGRIMAGE.
5.
tlie
on the
step,
left,
commencing on the
Kaabah
They go
at a slow pace.
feet),
then to the
repeat doganah
(two rukat) prayers, and come and kiss the black stone again.
Owing
to the
After that, they go out of the temple by the gate leading to Suffa,
Avhich
they ascend
up Murwa,
then go
II
||
is
life is
allowed to be destroyed
person
killed, the
is
and
who
if
has
is
surface
its
is
become
perfectly black
it
by the numerous
and hence
set in silver
its
venerated
for
is
him
fall off
The Kanbah
is
do
The rain-waterwhich
it
is
this
: yea,
autumn.
is
highly-
they
name.
This stone
as white as
it,
falls
on
name
its
near
II
it.
Siiffa
PILGRIMAGE.
64
Chap. XIT.
that of the other*
hill to
On
of each, they stand for a few minutes with open hands raised
up
to heaven,
on
The
When
as follows.
is
Bebee
!)
the babe, ran frantit from hill to hill in search of water, and
lest
he should be de-
While
foxes.
chasm
in the sand,
ceiving
this,
a sort of a
began digging
well,-|-
there,
e-IhraJieem.
It
is
may be
sion.
;
On
little
They
it
it
breaking
fast
in
also drink
it
of
it
little
also
it,
quantity
her son.
less
act
to give
QudumBeer-e-zumzum ; in Persian,
named from the murmuring of its wais
called in Arabic,
Chah-e-zumzii7n (and is so
pilgrims esteeming the water of
ters)
Hajrah per-
out.
it,
common
it
they
a meritorious
mix
a small
Or
it
Sect.
in
PILGRIMAGE.
5.
This spring
it.
65
exists to this
Mecca.
There
Suffa and
is
Murwa:
It is said that in
man and
woman
The Qpreish
Mount
tribe placed
one of them on
on Mount Murwa, and used to worThe Prophet (on whom, &c.) not approving of
ship them.
hope that
in the
former days, a
to,
this
he permitted them to
his
injunc-
On
On
Buqr
night.
proceed to
month Zeehujja
Mount Aarfat
(alias
to read
name of each
friends,
dead or
living, supplicating
heaven to vouchsafe a
blessing on them.
Then,
after the
two rukat prayers with the Eemdm, and heard the khoothah,
they remain on the Mount until sunset ; when they run
it.
either
become
easy.
The
father
is
is.
is
certain
who
PTLGRTMAGE.
Chap. XIT.
On
tenth,)
their arrival at
offer
up
supplications to God. |
marked by
till
they come to
At
blown upon
same
it,
they throw
at these
it
This ceremony
The
origin of
it is
this
As
Mecca,
!)
human
denominated
was taking
peared to Ismaeel in a
is
gravel).
be on him
!)
ap-
him thus
" Boy, thy father is leading thee for the purpose of offer" ing thee a sacrifice to idols do not consent to go." On
;
the circumstance
he observed
" Oh
my
to
his
no
" other than the cursed Devil himself, who comes to tempt
" and deceive thee; do thou repeat lahowl\\ and throw
" seven stones at him, and he
will instantly
be gone."
Or
to sacrifice
but Ismaeel,
La
" in God."
The commencement
our Nisi Dominus frustra.
There
of a
is
Mohummudan invocation,
like
Sect.
PILGRIMAGE.
o.
67
tln-ec dif-
Ever
and even
manner repeat
Meena bazar
to
fice),
ram or he-goat
of the family
portions
one
are required
The
or cow.
for each
sacri-
to give zukat
They
laJiowI,
stones.
since, this
to
flesh of
is
such victim
is
own
The above
use.
circumstance.
When Abraham
(the peace of
ing to
know
replied,
vah's
On Abraham's
him
desired
(the friend of
God be
God)
Agreeably
to the
Kaabah
on
to prepare a
request-
him, and
to
Lord
Jeho-
to sacrifice
several ineffectual
served, "
Your
me you
it
is
through pity
it
Abraham,
affec-
to his advice.
Having repeated
tion,
PILGRIMAGE.
68
great
is
!)
Chap. XII.
In the mean-
Abraham, on unfolding
Then he and
him.
and
After
the sacrifice
God
read
to
Mecca
is
Mohummud, and
commanded
to
pared, and burying the hair and nails in the same place,
They
bathe themselves.
The
in the
owing
many
finished.
Meena bazar
to the
is
scarcity
of the rich,
who
attended with
much
inconvenience,
However,
own
expence.
purpose.
In bathing also,
tyammoom*
it is
if
the
all
sufficient
may be
sub-
stituted.
On this (the Meena) market-day very many hundred thousands lakhs of rupees' worth of merchandize are brought and
sold there.
chants in the
their
Meena market
Tyammoom.
Vide
at-
cli. xiii.
sect. 1.
Skct.
PILGRTMAGE.
5.
69
wholly omit
The day
tJie
and
pilgrimage.
fice),
in their shops,
the Ayyam-e-qur
(or
Some of them
day of
it is
called
rest).
and thirteenth of the month, and these days are denominated tmhreek (days of communion).
On
leaving
leave of
Jwnra
it
it,
as they pass,
circuit
as
before described.
it
is
Recessary to pro-
tomb
of
august highness
his
He
the
visit
to
IMohummud
visit
Medina,
will
from
my much
go
tusleem or koornish.f
and
strictly
it,
it
to
tomb
perform
make
of the
enjoin
not to
do
so,
at
observing to
being the
less to
doing
it
Vide
p. 79.
Modes
of salutation.
Vide Glossary.
PILGRIMAGE.
70
Some
silly
Chap. XII.
and ullums,^ as
taboots^
the
tombs of
apostles.
when
it
homage
to the Prophet,
it
will
form what
is
is
be equally so to do
Prophet
The
for
to his
it
It is the duty,
inferiors.
it
of moor;
and of
Few
reasons
ground,
the
and
in
be kissed.
to
First.
the
that position
to
God and
eulo;
viz,
3d. Oosman-e-
!),
them
&c.).
and
the journey
altogether
should be praised
they
last of all,
them
Allee-oon-
to dispense with
would have
it
that Allee
first.
names are
as follows
They cannot
whom
Sect.
PILGRIMAGE.
5.
71
should they do
so,
at their tombs.
is
own
sect,
and
Mohummud
Many
(may
many
To
this
it
nay,
bless-
Among
Kaabah-
others
it is
be highly exalted.
life on his
way
to
Mecca, he
will obtain
to depart this
the rank
of a
for example,
Qpran ;
of fasting
4. if
2.
1.
if in
If a
man
expire in
on the pilgrimage
to
Mecca;
ABLUTIONS
72
5.
on a Friday
if
Mohummudan
(tlie
8. if
Chap. XIII.
if
7.
sabbath);
6.
if in
he
9- if
property; 11.
if
woman
if
murdered by robbers
ning
of a wall
18. if
precipice, or
down
drowned
15. if struck
17. if buried
19. if killed
wioom
1.
3d.
from a
fall
XIII.
Prayer);
2d.
Azan
(or
TyamSummons to
Forms of Prayer.
JVuzoo mid
Tyammoom,
is
by a
if
the divine
tions should be
command
p.
Should
it
is
indispensably requisite
manner)
light-
Prayer).
Sect
Numaz
dead by
if
sun.
CHAPTER
Concerning-
12.
13. if
killed
own
The manner
and
feet, after
wuzoo
a certain
God commanded.
of performing wuzoo
as follows.
First,
(denti-
frice), or
is
Skct.
FOR PRAYER.
1.
73
time,
by
is
to
be snuffed up each
nostril thrice,
little
and each
hand
is to
to
first
to be borne
in
mind
that every
little
The
only once.
is
is
inferior
part of
is
musah
the right
half,
long beard
little
and posterior
man have a
from the
called
then, if a
it
what
It is
wuzoo
operation in
performed thus
latter is then
combs them
left.
moving them
to the superior
when
the
thumbs
are behind
cartilages of
the ear from below upwards, bringing them around the top.
Then with
neck, draws them from behind forwards; after that, the inside
of the
left
the right
hand and
arm from
fingers are
is
Then
These constitute
first
the right
;;
ABLUTIONS.
74
and then the
left
and
the
this concludes
Lastly, the
These
The
wuxoo.^
is
is
Chap. XIII.
to
observance of ivuzoo
is
of great efficacy
for the
him
of
crowd by
full
by
these ablutions,
the
will at
moon.
that one
by the occurrence
stances
viz.
obeying a
call
Any of
is
performance of which,
these
is sufficient
to contaminate
rendered indispensable
until the
it is
in
prayer.
command
no means of getting
water be at a distance, or
Though
at
it,
or
if in
if in
it is
tyammoom
attempting to procure
for
is
it
;
;
Sect.
SUMMONS TO PRAYER.
2.
one's life
is
75
is
danger
in
thirst,
(i. e.
The mode
of performing tyammoon
is
commencement of the
individual, at the
operation,
"
that
by
as follows
is this
The
vows by
" I vow
this act of
for
" gosool (or imizoo, as the case may be), I purify myself
"
tions
my body
by cleansing
for prayer,
" ruption."
Having repeated
from
all filth
and
cor-
this,
fine
ing off the sand, drawing his hands over his face, then by a
second clapping of his hands on the sand, drawing the
right
Sect.
It
is
up
to the elbow,
2.
Azdn, or Suymnons
commanded by
to caution
if
manner
to
Prayer.
exhorting them to
azdn
them of the
flee
for
salvation.
will of
God, and
The sound
if reclining,
left
is
in like
left.
and then
up
sit
and
to the
of the
;
e.
g.
still
hitq., (. e.
The
Here
origin of
azdn
is
as follows.
invitation).
On
one occasion, as
SUMMONS TO PRAYER.
76
Chap. XIII.
them, that
would be advisable
it
company with
he observed to
!)
to
it
warlike
a sound.
because
it
of,
on account of
its
being too
fire
One moved
subject.
"
for prayers
While
fire."
the
Prophet was thus engaged, starting objections to every proposal advanced, as he was about to
rise, (for
thus
it is
re-
named Abdoollah,
addressed him
my dream
man
dreamed,
dressed in green
it,
and with
his
it is
in the azan,
it to
this,
Billal,
page 77).
The Prophet
being
who
!)
said,
'
Pro-
blown by Hindoos
the Jews use.
shell),
call it so)
at divine worship,
tlie
SUMMONS TO PRAYER.
Sect.
2.
"
when
it,
" done
77
so."
The manner
is
At
as follows.
Mowazun
to the
Musjid
(or crier),
who
(or mosque), or a
man
called
is
and
his ears,
his
Ush-hud-do-un
tliere is
La-il-la-ha
(God
twice,
Mohummud
is
Hy-uV-ul-fuUah (come
Wo-ush-hud-do-
then to the
left, twice,
sentence,
by repeating
lastly, once,
twice,
twice,
is
morning
Us-sul-la-to
Klieyr-
Then
preferable to sleep).
AUah-ho-akbur (God
Then
roon-min-nun-nowm (prayer
and
Then
Hy-uV-us-
finishes
twice,
repeats twice,
this
bear witness
prayer only,
out four
great)
is
Illul-la-ho (I
un Mohummudoor Russool-ooUahe
that
calls
is
is
great)
no
God
supplication,
viz.
for
whom
it
is
an unclean person, a
Or an
Or
FORMS OF PRAYER.
78
Sect.
3.
The fujur
numaz
kee
Chap. XIII-
four rnkats (or forms), vi%. two soonnut and two fur:^.
The
xoh?ir kee
numax
and two
mijil.
The ussur
kee
numaz
contains
The mugrib
kee
two
viz.
or vespers)
nufil.
The aysha
kee
numaz
viz.
no
less
nufil,
fee-ool-wittur.
prayers
is
as follows.
Having
it
with his face directed towards the Qihla; and having re-
" up unto
in their
mother tongue.
Sect.
FORMS OF PRAYER.
3.
navel.
is
he
is to
79
is
and tusmeeah
first
repeating bismilla
great
God
our preserver)-
Reassuming the
erect posture,
my
praises;
alldli'''
its
This
tusbeeh as before.
is
to be
posture
From
is
to
reads the
first
chapter of
the Qpran with the bismilla, and then another without bis-
up
again,
attVr-
its
first to
it
then
left,
he
is
FORMS OF PRAYER.
80
Chap. XIII.
God be
moon
in a
and draw-
two
rukat,
The
trifling deviation.
and
after
is
it
first,
tzis-
time read.
first,
is
this
The above
first
are performed as
allmmd
language he pleases, he
is
to
make known
his requests.
Skct.
FORMS OF PRAYER.
.3.
first
Qoran another
but not so
is
And
is
to
be
Allah ho akhur
la-ho
fiillah
twice,
vow
very
at the
little
four times
viz.
com-
from the
successively,
Il-lul-
M ^hiimmud-oor
Rus-
aVus sulwat ;
twice, Allah-ho-akhur
latter chapter
Ush-hud-do-un La-il-la-ha
Hy
twice,
twice,
repeated,
;
differs
Wo-ush-hud-do-un
twice,
sool-ool-lahay
is
in the third
omitted.
is
81
twice,
(or sta \d
up
HyaUul-
to prayers)
Illul~la-ho.
to
is
is
to repeat a prayer
prayer of adoration)
is
to
finish as before.
It
is
the divine
command,
maturity, he
is
moment
it is
Should a
street
happen
to
be before him, or
an obstacle, he
is
mark of
defence),
If a sick
FORMS OF PRAYER.
g2
Chap. XITT.
he cannot
sitting; if
down
and
sit
it
if so
However,
is
it
Where do we
rules.
find
it!
but
never to
it is
may be
prayer
be wholly omitted.
may
traveller
deemed a
is
is
fur%
but a
no wise to be diminished
traveller
his
servance of
is
it is
beneficial,
i. e.
the ob-
it is
not a
sin.
To
torious
but
it is
by the Prophet
established
They
by
an innovation, since
certain
Mushaekhs
it
is
meri-
kulma
(confession
Skct.
MARRIAGE.
1.
CHAPTER
83
XIV.
Section
the
ceremonies.
When
1.
state of
man
is
desirous of entering
go-betweens
whom
by
called
(profession
Mudawutneean),
to
to
endea-
is
rich,
and
who
good
religion are
speedily to bring
him word.
He
empty promises) of a
efforts.
is
strictly
" they solemnly bind themselves to fulfil when the children have
" reached a proper age. Under these circumstances, the children are
" allowed to live in the same house, and often form an attachment for
" each other, which renders their union a life of real happiness."
Mrs.
M. H.
All's
p. 346.
G 2
vol.
i.
MARRIAGE.
84
adhered to
and
Chap..
XIV.
either during
offer
and
his friends.
made
is
Should the
girl
be at the house
When
among friends.
and
to the
new couple
for
to
men
in
company
of understanding in
For example,
if
a person's name
Earth
2d.
Water
3d. Air
if alif,
lu'^.
Iiis
temperament
be
will
if zal,
ifjeem, zay,
zwad, noon,
khay, gaeen.
as
i.
calls
them, are
Sect.
MARRIAGE.
1.
is
85
table, of
initial
:
which the
of the in-
Chap. XIV.
MARRIAGE.
86
by
of the elements of
fire, air,
correspond,
e.g.
it is
to
If the man's
earth,
initials
of
will
harmonize
name be
and
his
happily together.*
Should the connexion be found desirable, there is sometimes an
consulted by the father before nejjociations are commenced.
" Several slips of paper
It is related by Mrs. Meer in these words
" are cut up ; on half the number is written to be, on the other half
" not to he. These papers are mixed together and placed under the
omen
At
"
his
head
to
should that also bear the words to be, the business is so far
" decided. He then offers thanks and praises to God, congratulates
" his wife on the successful issue of the omen, and discusses those
" out
" plans which appear most likely to further the prospects of their
" dearly loved son. But, should the second and third papers say
" not to be, he is assured in his heart it was so decided by that wisdom
'
" which cannot err;' to whom he gives praise and glory for all
" mercies received at His hands after this no overture or negociation
" would be listened to by the pious father, from the same quarter."
;
Vol.
i.
p.
352.
Sect.
MARRIAGE.
I.
Here
a more
follows
87
particular
description
of
the
system
If the temperament of both be Earth,
they
it
be Water,
they
a time
but their
af-
If
it
be Air,
other
If
it
they
will
be Fire,
though brawlings
and bickerings
will occur
will not
for
Woman, Water,
ther,
Man
of the
they
will agree
agree as above
will
they
will
they
will
differences
but the
woman
will
be under sub-
Woman's Earth,
between them
love
as well
husband.
If the Man's be Earth, and the
cherish but
little
Woman's
Fire,
they
will
affection
The
the preceding
the same as
Woman's
Air,
in general
so,
MARRIAGE.
88
their happiness
^vill
be very great.
Chap. XIV.
The husband
will
be
Woman's Water,
the
same
the wife.
If the Man's be Water, and the
find
it
a very
husband
difficult
Woman's
Fire,
they
will
The
Woman's Water,
Avill
same
Woman's
the
Fire,
their affec-
the
man
will
Woman's
Air,
the utmost
woman
will
Avill
the
treat her
When
their
fair to
that
The
The women do
first in-
are adjusted
that
mangnee.
is,
the day
fixed
pleasure of
is
the
parties.
In
is
chosen
all
observed
to-
according to the
is
Skct.
MARRIAGE.
1.
usually practised
is
89
the second
The
pensable accompaniment to
The
afford
it,
is
this
the
an indis-
is,
this stipulation
It is
is
and
by
it.
first
among
general
is
last
who can
The
engafjement
is
solemnly
the interim,
considered inviolable.
customary not to
way of food or
in
offer in either
2.
Concerning Betrothment,
1.
leaves
standing.
2.
Shookrana
4.
men and
as
relatives,
pankabeera
they
all
a.
ceremony
many women on
6.
in
5.
mar-
Dhay-
Niimuck
salt.
IThurraypan hantnah
or five
betel-
S/mkitr-ana,
(properly
Mangnee, or asking
3.
viz.
to the
Bs,
ioWows.
Four
mutual interchange of
among
betel-leaves
themselves.
This
MARRIAGE.
90^
sum
stitutes the
this rite,
sary.
total of the
no churawa, that
From
leaf),
is,
the occasion of
pan oothana
On
ceremony.
the circmnstance of
Chap. XIV.
bantna,
up of
hetel-
the
same terms.
By
my recollection
to
be sworn
which
is
in,
viz. If,
he
is
desired to take
betel-lea^ parcel,
This custom
is
it
in every case
For
up a
live."
neither prescribed
is
this
it
requisite
instance, a pan-ka-heera
mode
by any divine
it is
the
From
I shall
But
where
among
of taking an oath
nor human
law;
it is
an
is
in-
Moosulmans of Hindoostan.
word,
Agreeably
to the
bickering
Mohummudan
is
the consequence.
should
that
in the
The common
way
is
made
to swear in this
who
after
Sect.
MARRIAGE.
2.
Shookrana
2.
is
the
9|-.
name given
to the
undermentioned
ceremony
From
(alias,
hungreean
green
Whopra, flowers,
choontee, a
abundance
odoriferous
or three platters,
set of
red
oils,
thread
sugar,
for
the
by a
to the bride's.
The
To
chooreeaa or
pansooparee
and conveyed
arrival
a green or
of
tlie
a pair of ungooshtan
withdraw
to the
and on
their
female assembly.
who
first
makes
his appear-
many
in
areca-nuts tied
the form of a
" Deen,
**
is
up
in
make him
promise,
and as
Anwur Beg
offer
6e/eZ-leaves,
is,
"I
do.""
to their marriage."
alhumd
is,
Qoran)
once.
MARRIAGE.
92
beer a are performed
Chap. XTV.
man
in short,
by any
intelligent
present.
the person
who
is dis-
offers
fateeha.
On
men some
having distributed
among
the
among
company
his
tie
up
by the bridegroom
intended.
When
the
sundul, jewels,
flowers,
to
&c.
bride"'s
closed,
groom's
side,
Then
the
women from
sit
oil, tie
the bride-
red twist, put on her the cholee, biingree, and flowers, apply
sundul
to her neck,
brought.
one hand at the back of her neck and the other under her
chin, holds
up her
Then
some
it,
all
(literally, evils)
from her
face.
This ceremony
is
is
performed by drawing
the
Skct
MARRIAGE.
2.
93
make her
sister,
the
on beholding
is
shukur khoree
also called
mangnee
mangnee
same when
to the
Mangnee
3.
as follows.
is
toortooree;
at
if
night,
fruits, in large
uttur, odoriferous
oil,
One
raisins,
and
damnee
or eezar or a
poppy-seeds,
and
saloo in trays
articles
dried
almonds,
sweetmeats,
cocoa-nuts,
soft
dants.
The
and
He
is
accompanied by
and atten-
and
to
whom
the
the hands over the head of the person blessed, and cracking her
fingers on her
own
only practised by
women.
all
MARRIAGE.
94
make some
way throughout
this
the
Chap. XIV.
present.
Passing in
the bride's
If poor, they
women proceeding
little
rest.
pomp and
When
is
articles
witli the
same
state.
the
to
(if it
then performed
and
neeiit
articles, after
The
by the
and sugar,
as their
means
will allow.
In some parts of
it,
are
in the habit of putting into the salver one or two gold mohurs,
On
retire.
If they be
tomary
for
him
to receive
feast, it is cus-
Yellow, red, and green, are the only colours used on marriage
is emblematic of mourning-, white of gTave clothes.
ceremonies; black
Sect.
MARRIAGE.
2.
these are
handed over
The women
95
may
may
be.
and ceremoniously
entertained.*
Pooreecm,
4.
i. e.
mangnee, the
and having
the trays and earthen pots (in which were brought from
filled
bridegroom
mangnee
pomp and
articles)
witli
them,
state,
and friends
5.
is
in the town.
If after
mangnee
it
^jo-
and music
On
mee
this
that
is,
on
his
likewise
making a sulam
receives sula-
(salutation) to his
ceremony
either to
is
go
this
to the
It is not
The
reason of this
consummated
While our author cursorily passes over all that occurs in the
female apartments on this occasion, Mrs. Meer furnishes us with a
minute account of what took place when she herself performed the
part of " oiiiciating friend ;" She decorated the young lady with the
sweet-jessamine ornaments and the gold tissue dress, and fed her with
seven pieces (the lucky number) of sugar-candy with her own hand,
&c. Vol.
i.
p. 362.
MARRIAGE.
96
ceremony
is
performed, he
people send
some
In
Numuck-chushee.
5.
may go
any
Chap. XIV.
mangnee
in trays
people,
and
who
eat
pandan
according to
less,
A day or
friends.
a day or two
places,
their relatives
bride's people
This
ceremony
nmmick
termed
is
chushee
after
which, dis-
him sweetmeats,
means
bride,
and
o-ift).
For
flowers,
and
is
salt or acid.
seasoned with
The
may
will allow of
vice versa, at
it,
instance, at the
Mohurntm
anteean
festival,
filled
with betel-nuis,
at
the
Rumxan
festival,
&c.
At
the
At
saints,
sent.
at
the Eed-e-qoorbunee, a
Riimxan
which fateeha
is
feast,
they are
Independently of
offered in the
fulfilling
vows,
name of
is
also
Sect.
MARRIAGE.
3.
Sect.
97
3.
meric)
the
to
Mnnja
alias
Mndar ka
chlianda.
A day or two,
fill
is
a mere
is
it
with
apply what
is
On
that
and neigh-
i. e.
of unboiled rice on
it
in the
of
within
rice
it.
They
Chor
its
dinner, &c.
t Saoo
cause
X
it is
means revealed,
done
in a public
manner.
is
is
some
MARRIAGE.
98
Chap. XIV.
red thread,
square).
(or
her,
The
younger
fill
sister,
standing behind
They
bride's
on the chowk
seed,
The bundle
so formed,
which
they
is
Then each
While
or apparel.
this operation is
the
in the
of the bridegroom.
From
that
day,
and evening,
to dinner,
sit
make
is
and
and sugar.
The
frankincense
is
administered
morning and
operation
ff/iee.
(vide Glossary)
every
Ood, or benjamin.
quantity of
in
it
Sect.
MARRIAGE.
3.
99
with the view of improving the lustre of her skin, and per-
The
is
is
it
observe puttee,
to
all
three
of them.
With many,
it is
that
is,
the
pomegranate
tree,
it,
or
it
made
out in a piece of
it
to
it
bend
after the
with garlands
stick
it
up
into one
it
mouth
and arbanees, or
up
all
night in
conclusion of his
pended against the wall a curtain on which are painted reNext morning
presentations of his martyrdom, battles, &c.
the puttee
is
name of
Salar
having
Musuood, they
off'ered
set it adrift
fateeha
in
the
on the water.
manner
as
was done
to
MARRIAGE.
100
The jiihaz
the bride.
is
Chap. XIV.
many
or
it is
made
To
variously ornamented.
and
fruits,
such
as
it
its
and
sinking,
lemons,
and
its
betel leaves,
and covered
it
hnlwa
it
over with
flour with
the bridegroom's, or
it
of
they cause
kc.
rote,-f
Khoaja Khizur+
(the
off*ered
banks of the
and
among
those
in the
fateeha
it,
who
they
distincruished
by
their
!)
dis-
have come
set
to
accompanied by baja
it
and with
name
it,
ghee in
Sweetened,
flat
consistence:
3.fitnee, of
1.'
still
to
dulleea,
thinnest;
2.
kheer,
firmer consisteuce.
round cakes.
Sect.
MARRIAGE.
3.
accompany the
101
home, treated
to shcer-
All
this
Mudar ka cJihanda*
cow and some wheat
Mudar
the
and
in
to dress
the
The
alias
flour,
hhundara,
They
e.
i.
take a
Then having
ofiered fateeha
history of
Shah Mudar
for
it.
be more particularly
will
month Jummadee-
will allow,
jama
(the
s//,
The bridegroom
if
From
the
ayjplied to the
by such
as can afford
it,
is
daily
its
(lit.
all
over
sweet) water,
wound round
it
with music.
Clihanda means a
sluiro.
MARRIAGE.
102
The
first
sarily send
Chap. XIV.
having
may
life.
4.
Among
and vice
versa.
paper, ornamented with mica and tinsel, and this they term
maynh-dee;^ within
feet,
The
other vmtynh-
and mother-in-law)
and with
They
mulleeda
It is
fkbric
made
on separate trays,
by the name of
taboot,
which
in fact
it is,
if
any
call this
is
i. e.
Maynh-dee,
i.e.
and the
Not
stalks of betel-leaves
three, as that
is
little
catechu, areca-nut
an unpropitious number.
Sect.
MARRIAGE.
4.
103
mundup
is,
by men.
shahmeeana
On
the
women
Among
men remain
in
company with
tricks
its
at
dinner; such
the men.
number of
as,
for in-
who unthinkingly
before a person,
is set
into
what he conceives
finds
it
to
to
be a plate of bones
Why, what
to
Previous to sitting
a glutton you
down
to dinner, the
shtcrbiit,
served
dates,
up
tlie
over
it
it is
dried kernel of
slices,
brought on a plate
little
sion,
The
to them.
filled
company
rest of the
the cocoa-nut,
mixed
bride's party
choba^
On
of the choba.
draught
this occa-
tliread
fore-finger,
On
it,
it
him
and displaying
properly the
to allow
and dippino-
sumdeeans
company the
ridiculous
is
MARRIAGE.
104
Chap XIV.
" men,
this
all
coming out
off
many
which, of
in
sake of amusement.
women
call
men
her body.
(Glossary).
little
mans
and
and
(i. e.
to the
and
to the
and the
The
feet
own hands
hiildee to
manner
as
is
used,
it is
employed
Moosul-
On
every
in the
above
way.
it
betel,
held over them, without the 7nayn]i-dee (or taboot), accompanied, as above-mentioned, with
The
come
to
When
to the bride's,
the bride's-women
it is
any near
and makes
all
sorts of
If an elder
Sect.
MARRIAGE.
4.
sister-in-law,
she
stands before
105
him with a
curtain held
by putting
nuqday ka jora,
It is
finger.
Sect.
5.
her's,
each according to
their means.
send from the house of the one to that of the other, a tailor
accompanied by an old woman, a red thread, some pan-sooparee and sugar carried in trays,
While
dame goes
and
in,
with the red thread measures the bride for a cholee, koorta,
peshwaz
(alias tilluck),
tailor,
The
tailor
him-
consisting of a
In some
At
sundul
to
hire,
which
(lit.
to-
in order that
MARRIAGE.
106
he
may
bless
them
Chap. XIV.
The
and
The
vice versa.
bridegroom.
Sect.
6.
gusht Day,
The custom of
viz. 1.
making
the
shed.
{oil-pots).
Mundway kay
4.
the
bride''s
The fashion of
the bride.
to
6.
Th
The ceremony of
7. The manner
rice).
8.
Tie obser-
9.
1.
Kulus kay
mat.
5.
rite
The method of
3.
vance of the
Kulus
2.
mode of carrying
depositing the
oil-pots).
mundiva
(or
pandaul,
alias
shed)
is
groom
about
mat
it is
customary,
or water-pots.J
These are
filled
with
Vide
t
p. 109.
And
Vide
Thev
p. 116.
9.
also
Skct.
MARRIAGE.
6.
scatter
may
these
flourishing
is
(cakes),
couple
may
in
like
manner be
and productive.
kay ghurray;
the newly-married
that
five
107
is
some
in
their
cloth,
The custom
o''clock in
oil-
of the vessels,
tie
a red thread
chiksa powder and some buri'a (cakes) and close their mouths
with sohaleean (thin wheaten cakes) fastened on by means of
red thread.
tlie rest
of the
ceremony.
3.
It is the
custom
to
mimdway* kay beebeean (lit. ladies of the pandaul or shed). The particulars
of the ceremony are as follow. On the burree-day, about
bride and bridegroom, what they call
ten o"'clock in the forenoon, they take some dal, boiled rice,
mat kee
bhajee, sugar,
and shurbut
dresses
and
and
all
first,
of his highness
is
IMARRIAGE.
108
Chap. XIV.
their
among
husbands
left
Some
the men.
of this food
is
house of the bridegroom to the bride, and vice versa, accompanied with music, and
termed juti-bhat,
is
mundway kay
They
name
among women
bute
it
able
Mohummud
Moostaffa) distri-
honour-
husbands
and
It is
among women
Moreover,
it is
it.
to place
along with the oKher fateeha things, a red earthen cup containing some slaked lime.
tape.
first
the tip of the fore-finger of her right hand into the lime and
licked
it,
On
the
on the carpet,
and having tied red thread round the neck and handle of a
chukkee (a handmill), and marked
they place
it
it
mundwa,
bridegropm''s,
and nine
namu
{i. e.
singing at weddings,
in the bride's
women in
the
sing chukkee-
Sect.
MARRIAGE.
6.
When
IO9
ready, they
tie
up some of the
put a Httle of
it
The bride's
which
mony
4.
it
termed chukkee
The
to the
it
into
their singardan,
in
The
is
is
it
cere-
tiowree.'^
wedding-
platters,
viz.
sugar-candy, soft-
sugar,
almonds,
raisins,
dates,
pistachio-nuts,
filberts,
walnuts,
a piece of red
{i. e.
parcel fastened on to
muhbun^
pended
to
it
also
lutkun
about
fotir or five in
and
lastly a
kunggun
Women
At
(bracelet).
all
the relatives
It
is
MARRIAGE.
110
Chap. XIV.
his parents)
as
&;c.
women
in carriages,
meeanas
(a kind of
rious devices
and are
on them
called
sachuq hay
them conveyed on
On
first
in different colours
(by Moochee-men),
mutkeean.'^'
bride''s relatives,
some of the
over.
Some
all
the people
i.
e.
Some
all in
is
by merely
offering
flowers.
The
description of a
Moosulman dinner
party, whether
or in the house a
company take
and
the former.
public
the house.
Sect.
MARRIAGE.
G.
HI
unto you.") It
to
go in with
The
shoes on.
is
their shoes
it is
and moreover
(" peace be
even disrespectful,
it is
and
if
wo ally
they be
their welfare:
they then take their seat* next the wall, close to one another.
After
this,
with
it
they
all
office
to
wash
hands ;t commencing
their
please.
This
latter
uncovered in
it
its
centre; after
it is
much
as to say,
" commence")
"
(lit.
commence
eating,
in the
in the
Of course on
for natives to
t
An
to say,
"I
name of God."
Moosulmans
eat," for
first
is
They
employed by them
temple of Cloacina.
leg's
for ablution
During the
crossed
as
is
repast.
customary
sit.
where
and
forks.
In eating,
MARRIAGE.
112
Chap XIV.
is
cups-f- to
Dinner being
finished,
and the
hands
if this
The
this precept.
khanas
in
their
it
is
nobility
is
command
of the
laid out
two dewati-
generally have
the
is
(i. e.
first,
when
sit
down
When
dinner
is
over, they
first
who
to dinner
same
practice.
assembled.
Of the
few specimens.
Vulgo gogglets.
is
washed out a
little,
willd).
Sect.
MARRIAGE.
6.
113
Riddles.
1
And
Not
But
haii",
fly in air,
Ansiver. "
The
nipple."
2.
What
that's
is it
With two
names though
life without;
He's an ass (khur) who does not find it out,
Nay, even a goat (booz*) his wit would scout.
livinji^
Answe7: "
musk-melon
{khur-hooz.)"'
3.
Asunder always
And
in their flight;
Yet from
fly.
Ansiver. "
4.
There
is
a place I
Where
lifeless
In war
'tis
know
full well.
its
5.
'Tis therefore
Ansiver. "
together, with
fit
Quilt, consisting of
two
latter,
the
two
first
all
being formed
of one caste."
Acrostic.
ise king,
re long,
my
heart's desire
you
will divine.
ass,
MARRIAGE.
114
Chap. XIV.
Double Entendbes.
1.
Rubber
a horse.
2.
Paper which
is
term Tno
straight, they
it
To
call out
a boat which
is
coming, they
(crooked).
Chund (many).
Nu Ao
(don't come).t
3.
is
its
known
to all in
?)
Enig.ma.
The teeth of the mountains were set on edge by the eating of betel,
Which caused the sea to smile on the beard of the firmament.H
HatJiee
rubbing
down
to regale
them
a horse.
for " a
Sir, a
head
jmr, featliers
as "
a tree," andjO?<r>
legs.
its
()
{b)
Alluding
(()
Which
marriage.
skct.g.
and
in the
115
tobacco, flowers, and
them.
On
(lit.
two or four
" give us
you)
will
" may
hummud,"
Then
ally
(i. e.
the whole
koom
/"
replies
not mine
company
" It
is
;)" or,
the will of
" certainly."
" Us sulamoon
makes
draws.
As
the
men
are no dancing-girls,
with
treated, in like
takes place.
When
tlie
the door of the room, and puts into the mouth of each, as
little
sit.
rarely,
At
This
is
among men.
the time of washing the hands of the near relatives
Chap. XIV.
MARRIAGE.
116
anna
Women
must not
bly,
" sulam
say,
;""
if
feet *) to her,
men, and
to the rest.
in the
The men
When
of the better
in
is
may remark
it
consists in
In the evening of the hurree-dsiy , abundance of provision, consisting of polaoo, curries, &c.,
music,
The
5.
accompanied with
sent
is
is
groom.
If the carrying of the jayhe% take place
Or
rather, touch her feet with the riglit hand, and then kiss the
latter or,
more
generally,
scarce allowing-
withdraws her
if
it
to
enough
she be married,
may God
it;
foot, and,
or, "
do that ;"
Or,
on the day
+
t
i.
e.
My
Hindoostan,
vol.
BlaynJtdcc would
i.
377-
to
seem
to
Skct.
marriage.
g.
it is
117
qoran
(if
music
is first
A sayhra of
down
and one of
iHoqei6h,*
flowers, (i.e.
viz.
or only one of
flowers,-j-
to the knees).
article,
(lit.
and gold, or
silk
jama
a red jama,
a red neema,
a red shal, or
two breadths).
It is like the
is
thrown over
a red eezar, or
the shoulder
its
;
nara or band
a red jootee ka
t If XhQ jayhez
\\()iild
l>oth
fade.
MARRIAGE.
118
Chap. X[V^
Jewels
if
among the
rich, a considerable
number
if
worn on the
gold
among
For the
left nostril,
of
and
glass beads,
ha jora, a
set of bracelets
of
coloured glass.
For the
of gold or
silver.
fingers,
For the
furnished with
little bells,
an iinggothee, or ring,
an anwut, a ring
toes,
toe,
of silver,
silver.
Singardan
(reticule or toilet-bag, if I
so call
it)
of
silver,
dages
a.
may
its
appen-
silver,
an aeetia, or looking-glass
made of vitriol)
used in India
tee),
is
an ore of lead
silver,
with
its
an
of glass, gold,
i.
e.
pearance.
or silver,
out of
a golabpash, a bottle
which rose-water
it
is
a brilliant ap-
;;
Skct.
MARRIAGE.
n,
sprinkled
II9
silver.
or a chandnee
form
apurda,
their devotions; a
large carpet)
which
cloth,
is
a khwan-jiosh
others
a sur-posh,
cloth
in.
Furnitures,
vis;,
agirday
its
appen-
a tukeea, or pillow
a counterpane
a ruzaee, a quilt
a sayjbund,
silk
or stool
on the galeecha, to
sit
or
lie
basket
a sun-
a haylun, a rolling-pin
a putra,
a sundnl
sundlasa,* a
flat
triturated or
is
a jamdanee, a sort of
ka
a chowkee,
wood
leathern portmanteau
on
ground down
a sayweean ka tukhta, a
rest
The
;
is
MARRIAGE.
120
Utensils, viz. a
Chap. XIV.
a doygcha, a sn.all
one of the same metal; a kufgeer, an iron skimmer perforated with holes, like a colander
a tambtikhs, a large
a sheen, a copper
flat,
at
copper bowls;
flat
copper dish
&c.
a thnlay, a small
rice,
a tubiiq, a
a hadeea,
a chumcka, a copper
holding water
metal
just (blende)
nut
vidry
silver,
sutid
copper, brass, or
a pa/A;ee, or palankeen
a.
pastils,
an ood
of brass or kus~
a horse,
sheep, &c.
They
tie
mark
pan ka
it
with sundul,
Each person
As was done
above
list,
as his
number of
means
the
will allow.
Sect.
MARRIAGE.
6.
121
similar train,
(as
all
the rela-
friends,
are simip-
burree occasion.
As on
former,
is
termed o'ungbitrree
The jayhez
The
latter,
(or the
Jholphorna,
it
i.
becomes
e.
as well as the
ka Whana.
dying
despatched from
may
claim
it.
But
if
their property.
sister in
phorana
which
on the
cloth tied over the mouth of the jhol kay ghurray (or
and
her hand getting into the contents of the pot, she tastes a
little
pots are
left
The
The shubgusht
assembled at the bridegroom's house, the men are entertained with kliara pohtoo from three in the afternoon
dusk
evening.
in
till
go
MARRTAGE.
122
7.
Chap. XIV.
winnowing the
(or
rice of
chastity, or virgin-rice).
They put
which a betel-
attached,
is
all
the
bride,
at the
it;
nara*
to
formed
that
(oil-pots)
having a
is,
jmn
churhana
is
per-
wrapped up
tail
also a small
in a betel leaf,
and a
with red
piece of sugar-candy
little
or scented
oil,
it
meesee tied up
oil, in
cups.
But
pre-
little
in
rub
little
of the
oil to his
forehead, and
then placing the cups on trays with the above meesee and
sugar-candy,
bride's house.
On
by music,
to the
stool,
they
canopy
and
first
of
all
any old
so/? a^iw-
woman
takes up,
makes her
By
rinse her
mouth
it
it
appears that
to the
moosul on
is
is
it is
is,
that the
a cord of
many
altogether of
and then
Hindoo
i.
threads, dyed
p.
origin.
391.)
'I'he
Skct.
MARRIAGE.
r.
I03
bride
all
it
into the
oil,
it
They
A woman, standing
over the
on the right
head
bride''s
side,
woman on the
to a
This operation
former.
latter,
the
left side to
is
this,
all
songs current
and the
left;
in like
of the bride.
left
they sing.
The
bride
she gives
This
it
to
rite
friends go
and
after the
ceremony
being concluded,
the
bride"'s
over
bridegrooom's female
to her teeth,
and a
bit of
lift
the
by the
hold the
is
him
to
as
In short, they
they did to the
bride.
It is a general
male or female,
proper to do
is
custom not
married;
it
once
wedding-day
it is
so.
necessarily apply
to use
and
(p. 44),
it is
it
before their
in the crevices
MARRIAGE.
124
Chap. XIV.
which circumstance as
to
woman be mar-
men
is
not so easily
At
empty
oil-pots, after
to the aforesaid
sohagin-womeu who
painted them.
above ceremo-
and jayhez
tlie
respectively.
Among women
tail
churhana are
to
move
to
fit
in genteel society, at
woman
is
is
thought
esteemed
different
ceremony of
day from
tail chtir-
in ihe jay-
The
suhurgusht
lation)
(i.e.
be a
same.
sig-n
At
It is
only hy enquiry
it,
and a few
men do
the
without the
t
latter.
Pahlmr,
literally
Skct.
marriage.
G.
The
125
tail
he has
After
old
sent,
his
if
in
this,
man
and
it
is
still
be pre-
living,
who
bridegroom,
then decked
pasted
by the
his eyes,
to
it
the winding of
dress provided
soorma
finishes
places
it
on
on that of the
on.
Having
wedding
bride"'s friends,
it
chewed
betel,
head, and thrown over the whole the 7nuqna\ (or veil),
he
is
mounted on a
commences
his
made
him various
relatives,
and
accompanied by a
and
These
friends.
With
but
X
men
Among
among
the
in
which
they ride.
II
Bhend
Roxb.) the
shrub, used in
and
making
to float nets.
turbans, &c.,
MARRIAGE.
126
Chap. XIV.
of
proceed
by
some on
dancing-girls,
foot, others
with
flags,
He
of a
ers
On
the
araish
persons
to
trees,
(artificial
&c.)
takes place
whom they
gun-day
among
the
carries
is
must be given up
to
but on
be scrambled for;
witnessed.
and
down
there
is
much
some have
their
as I myself
have
if
(vulgo dheegana or
others, stands to
forfeit),
assistance
of
In general they
Carried horizontallx'.
Sect.
MARRIAGE.
6.
17
painted
demand
the dliingana
call out, " Pray who are you that dare thus obstruct the
" king's cavalcade ?" To which the others reply, " Why,
"
at night so
"
sible
many
In short,
many
it is
very pos-
in this
way they
Nay,
at times,
a one
such pushing
is
falls
down and
is
hurt.
At
last
they
something or other), according to their means, either dropping them into the above cThingana budhnee, or putting
them into
their hands,
In enter-
him
and
carries
him
in
demanding a pre-
The bridegroom,
who
On
the man,
who
carries
him
it,
tlie
bridegroom alone
is
in.
borne by
where he
stops.
The women
then
in her
arms*
it,
rice,
they
and
direct her to throw them three times over the skreen, on the
This
dewankhana.
the
MARRIAGE.
128
Sect.
Concerning
7.
Matrimony.
1.
Chap. XI V^
2,
new-married Couple.
1.
Neekah.'f
at
it is
pointed time.
is
immediately performed
At
are
this juncture,
summoned
all
at the ap-
may be dissolved.
The qazee^ or his
occasions
if not,
deputy,
to
is
Previous
bricle''s
people
or, in
and
her absence,
then
They
The
to the
Sect.
MARRIAGE.
7-
129
When
them back,
On
their return
from
the bride with the wukeel, her people dismiss them with a
pankaheera (mouthful of
betel)
sion,
leaf,
and fold
it
it
up
in the
to them.
band's brother-in-law with a leathern strap gives the witnesses two or three gentle stripes, observing to
tliis is
The
them that
by some
clever old
dame
it
suggested to him
is
to
bestow
it is
But
it.
is
many
something
articles, viz.
fifty
The
qazee, on hearing
wukeel be
correct, or
The
witnesses,
by
though present
saying, "
"
He
went
so
in behind the skreen, and had a private consultation
" that we carmot say but he may have been bribed." The
;
qazee
"
also, in return,
Had
previously been
avs^are
such
as,
of the circumstance, I
MARRIAGE.
130
"
XIV.
CriAP.
" them, and the instant they arrive they shall be duly
" weighed
"
scales
"
over.
in a balance,
and
it
is
its
safely delivered
is
necessary that
to be."
After contesting the point in this way for awhile, a marriage-portion similar to that which the bride's mother or
her
father's sister
may have
qazee states the same to the bridegroom, and inquires whether he be satisfied with
so."
Some
settle
which he
to
may
stipidate.
him
in
Arabic
1st.
qool,
i.e.
"say,"
y?"^.
sift-e-eeman (articles of
his angels
this,
the qa.^ee,
be removed, makes
him
3. in his
(/i?>/a,
requests
him
to repeat
word
Then
" Perfectly
replies,
it
the
five
kulmay
{creeds)
scriptures
4. in his
4th. the
God
2. in
prophets
5. in
if
The
evil.
5th.
he be
illiterate,
these in Hindoostanee.
and
he desires
Neekah ka
see^a/i, or the
marriage contract.
SKf T.
MARRIAGE.
7.
131
directs
" sent
to
it ?"
The bridegroom
my
soul, to
in
upon her
replies,
marriage
do you con-
" With
my
whole
to the
!"'
!
sundul
it,
and
may
to-
choose to give
may
no right
to expect a fee
for
cepts of
Mohummud,
it
in this
way
to
pre-
is
in a
him
by the
Qazee
to take a fine
from
in
eenam
(gift)
or jageer,^ or daily
its
good
To bury and
to solemnize their
neekah (marriage)
a pension in land.
K 2
MARRIAGE.
132
to
C.iap.
eemam
(priest),
to act as
mootuwulee or superinten-
to appoint a
mosque;
in the
XIV.
mowa%un
baths)
mons
to prayer),
(crier) for
mosque
to sv/eep the
and a khidmuttee,
may perform
own
purse.
may
situation,
of it
is
to afford ease to
frustrated
married
is
when
a poor
seepahee (soldier)
is
who
completely
wishes to get
nothing.
in the
Qazee s
unless he receive
tlie
usual
and
rulers,
employ,
neekah
fee.
Governors have appointed Qaxees solely for the advantage of the ignorant and uneducated
them.
own
Being masters
men
of science,
who
judginent,
own
in their
God
is
no prohibition, either by
or the Prophet.
After neekah
the
Qazee
offers
Adum (Adam)
and
up a supplication
O great God
to
grant that
Huwa
(Eve), Ibraheem
Sect.
MARRIAGE.
7-
133
*'
"
higlniess
Then having
(?'.
e.
little
convey them
to
to the bride
and
upon her
of
that she
is
to
is
bride weeps
to
On
it,
tolls her,
or rather, as
many
hearing
tliis
the
Were
on their
falls
is
loaded with
the bridegroom
all
Should dancing-girls be present, as a token of participation in the bridegroom's joy, they continue dancing to the
in
Along with
latives
go
as
sumdeeans (near
relatives), to
hafh
that
is,
whom
the op-
red cloth
is
spread on the floor near the carpet to walk on, while a red
cloth
canopy
is
many out
of
it,
A?
their expense.
Having
MARRIAGE.
134
Chap. XIV.
By
carpet.
on the
seat tliem
number of
ewer, and holding a red cloth over them and a red curtain
round,
all
pour a
first
little
shurbut on
their
bottle,
it,
On partaking
a pankabeera.
hands and
and with a
They
fre-
The
for shurbut.
a wag, who
is
instant
a near relative, in
jest,
or brocade, as sometimes to
make his
lips bleed.
Having
it
groom
it
are washed
by
sumdeeans
bund
at dinner,
his brother-in-law,
it
on
The
when
who puts
his
bride-
hands
four or five
At
every
tailed
after
If
The money
No
that
is
the
Sect.
MARRIAGE.
7-
Igg
and washing
liands,
becomes
landlord takes
himself.
it
handed round
marriage attendants
retire,
company
with him.
Neekah^ agreeably
to the sacred
i-Nuhuwee
(prophetical
things
The
The
riage
1st.
Men
Huddeeson
three
;
2dly.
a mar-
unlawful.
dowry
third of the
poor pay
to give
is
the
depends
traditions),
consent of the
portion on
Qormi and
it
by
instalments.
It
it,
dresses, or in short
certain extent,
somehow
jev.^els,
command
by valuable
partly
to remit the
women
to a
remainder.
On
wife die,
it
obliged to discharge
can demand
provisos
is
by
it
that
is
force of law.
to say, if the
slie forfeits
is first
In
and
woman
the
if
his death,
Should the
it.
own accord
of her
dowry
if
the
husband
riage portion.
2.
The mode
the bride
and bridegroom
first
meeting of
follows
MARRIAGE.
136
Chap. XIV.
all sorts
is
women
the
The
bridegroom's.
way
as the men.
At
and other
About
sister,
seats her
on
to
and havinn-
it
The
When
sister
it,
it
into the
to
hand of
desires the
bride's hand,
to the bride.
it
tlie lat-
all
it
(the ring)
the while
sinfrincr
remove the
curtain.
After placing
many
sister
witty things.
the
On
and were
I to
The
bride
indulge him
Sect.
MARRIACiE.
7-
137
" become
mad and
distracted."
(lit.
bridegroom
to pick
up with
it
That
his moutli.
being done, she puts the same on her shoulders, knees, and
feet
mouth, he
offers to
inadmissible
do
it
it
with his
left
hand (a thing
totally
sister
not a
it
little
by
insisting
upon the
is
this case.
is
allowed to take
it
in
up
Then
head, moves
it
them
after
(directs
The bridegroom
takes a
(imme-
to look at
peep, and
(lit.
diately after
each other in
it.
is
much
as venture to
They
mouth with
his leavings
(hoping
Having assembled
all
and such of the near male ones as are privileged to see her,
All this
is
pretended modesty
become
one another.
MARRIAGE.
138
and displayed her
to
them, the
Chap. XIV.
on being gratified
latter,
is
ugly
live
The
and prosper."
bride's
brothers,
and
sisters,
bride''s
other relatives,
girl's
in
The
to you."
by numerous consolatory
After that
tlie
of.
The
to them.
if
handkerchief, ring,
and
by name, makes
any one of
him
a present of a
his brothers
offer a
handkerchief or a ring.
After that, in
tlie
same
style as the
on horseback,
in a
meeana
(a
and accompanied by
all
On
reach-
with betel.
Then
meets with a
upon
little
sister,
who
insists
daughter
to
Sect.
MARRIAGE.
7-
which he facetiously
have the
After a
and
daughter of
first
little
replies.
sham
139
"
altercation,
is
sacrificed in the
name of
make two
first
sijdahs (prostrations).
After
feet in a
mix-
retire to their
bed-room to
but that
among
sider the
The
is
be performed
this
which
for
rites
of wedlock,
the
see
following
section.
Sect.
Concerning
8.
Kunggmi
Kunggun klwlna,
untying the
or
icrists
of the
On
mary
day
kunggun.
it is
shubgusht
after
If the
it is
custo-
termed hhoora
if
on the
latter,
chowthee.
The kunggun
unboiled
tied
up
rice,
consists of a
fastened on
On
the
kunggun day,
bride and
MARRIAGE.
140
bridegroom, the
Jjride'^s
to
tlieir
Chap. XIV-
girls, &c.
On
in-law)
is
and chicksa
tliis
On
coming
salee
bride's
to call
on the
meet him,
to
and
chief,
offer
assist
him a doputta, or
him
in
a printed handker-
In
day
them
for
it is
indispensable on this
these presents.
About
without flambeaux,
shiihg7is]it,
pomp
accompanied by
The
as at the
all
the
females of
Among
hee,
&:c.,
some
jollity.
it
squirting
The
eggshells or balls
in red
yelltnv-dye
made of
is
made by
infusing
in
(butea frondosa, koenig.), the tree on which the /flc-insect feeds, addRed-dje is made of safflower. Vide
ing turmeric to it and boiling.
koossooin in the Glossary.
marriage.
Shct.
filled
with
is
or merely throv/ing
it,
^^^
with the hands.
it
This
polnoo
given to
is
all.
men having
retired
the
kunggun
they put
and lemons.
The
and
befcl-lea\cs
" Let us
out,
" them
shut,
out.'""
see
The
first
calls
to take
her hands, and dipping them into the dish takes them out.
all
first
quarters.
to seize them, he
The
bride's sister
is in
and
strike
him with
flov/er
sisters,
and
and
When
him
to
am your
them
makes the
tlie
in obtaining
them.
to the dish.
and
plait her
cue behind
The
instant
MARRIAGE.
142
he
and handled
sister,
in the
he
Chap. XIV.
is
assailed
by the
bride's
Subsequent to
this
bride''s,
according
&c.
It
nor would
Then
money on
is
it
be accepted,
taking
if it
were
departure
their
this occasion,
so.
thence,
In
accompany
all
fact, it is that
night
^\ff(if
Sect.
9-
of the
1.
Hdfh
Hands
3.
Mohummudan
Hdfh burtana
1.
kimggun ;
joomagee
until the
nay, sometimes
ceremony
is
it
is
deferred
till
the last
On
all rela-
The
coming
to the party,
and a
ring.
Then,
Sect.
iAfARRTAGE.
9..
work
make and
I43
fry
light
(sling), stirring
bride to lock
(lit.
them
sit
thoollee, place
again.
it
is,
down
they
in
fill
lumps made of
fry poo-
it
is
in
a parti-
two ends of
cover them, and place one or two of these before the bride-
groom,
whom
is
extremities of the
shrewd lad he
tlie
it
the head
of
kunggun
groom's mother or
sister
(p. 141).
shows
it
if
the reverse,
In the
latter
to him.
make them
distribute
eat a little of
some
it
This ceremony
is
deno-
minated kanchee.
network made of
cords of a bangy.
made
string-s
bride-
the
NUMBER OF WIVES.
144
mother, and
Chap. XTV.
the party
sister,
break up.
2.
There are
five
house
fifth at
on the
first,
on the
On
relatives;
and
these occasions,
relatives, to
forenoon
In the
the feast.
consisting
Then having
polaoo.
a ring and a handkerchief, and bestowed on him their blessing, they dismiss them.
It
is
On
called kulus
kay
mdi'li, are
ceremonies of marriage.
&c.)
the
it is
unlawfid
Agreeably
Moosulmans
are
the
The
allowed,
to
of Divorce.
subject
1.
\st.
whom
scarcely
any four
tliough
same
latter
case.
as
libns
or jura
used by the
common
more or
less
Sect.
such
DIVORCE.
10.
145
in Paradise), wlio
It is unlawful for a
man
women.*
2.
aunt
hee, paternal
5. biihun, sister
9-
11.
doodh buhun,
6.
8.
His
phoop-
bhuteejee,
foster sister
damun,
wife's
in-law
1.
mother
3.
viz.
baytee, daughter
7.
brother's daughter;
wedlock
to unite himself in
foster-
which
last
he
may marry,
On
this
head there
is
foster children.
and a
half,
becomes as
whom
also prohibited
one
is
3.
it is
child
and
tlie
marrying
of his foster-brother's.
half, if
in
same
own
is
After the
of no consequence.
in repeating the
same
1st.
3d. Tulaq-e-mootuluqqa, in
If a
man
by the
tulaq-e-byn, he
may
MARRIAGE.
146
Chap. XTV.
within three menstrual periods take her back, but not after-
wards.
If he have given her the tulaq-e-ritjaee, he may,
both
if
woman be
by resigning half
woman' it
is
Such a
rest.
With
it is
woman
divorced by
the
Tiilaq-e-mootuluqqa.,
ried another
If a
woman
posed to grant
upon
sent to give
it,
he
tiie
husband be
dis-
divorced by him.
Avill
disinclination
adding,
that if she
up her claim
to
must con-
The
Had
to
With
a slave
after the
girl, it is
mensem,
and
if
is
child,
woman
he
is
marry again.
to wait
till
post-
her, divorce
her.
be delivered
he
please, the
mother
is
and,
years.
is
after neekah^,
rites, if
but
man
Skct
dowry
is
if
147
IsrARRIAGE.
10.
much
so
mendable.
It is directed in the sacred
But
again.
in
marry
Hindoostan,
it
more honourable not to marry after the death of one husband, never do so
and when
widow and no
is
is
woman being
(rejoicings), the
not shadee
performed,
it
virgin.
Most
princes
and nobles
rites.
huldee for six months, during which period they have music
so,
cere-
Such
as can afford
it
Among
marriage
The
rites.
is
first
maynhdee from
fifth,
vice versa
g.
on the
the bridegroom to
;
for her
e.
bride's
in per-
on
wedding dress)
tlie
eighth, the
burree
tail
on the
is
per-
THE MOHURRUM.
148
Among
Chap. XV.
first
^~c.
the
all
The
in three days.
the third
much
If they be
one day
all
so.
CHAPTER
XV.
first
Sect.
1.
3d.
The Mohurrum
in existence in the
him
days of his
!), it
Mohummud,
prophet
his followers
the observance
usual
7.
ing
it
Nay,
8.
ten
additional
6.
to the eyes
more
Cooking
customs
Wearing
2.
Applying soorma
finer
;
4.
than
victuals
in certain
stated, that
of
Bathing;
but the
9.
them alms
1.
among others
divines;
3.
Prayers
5.
viz.
having
God, enjoined on
the messenger of
Fasting
the
it
traditional
in charity.
and
historical
works
it
is
1st.
The
first
fall
of
;;
FEAST.
Sect.
1.
rain
2d.
Adam
J4g
and the
earth,
esta-
3d. Divine
The
Of
5th.
4th.
empyrean
Koorsee,
ment
seat of
God
Dozukh,-f or
7th.
6th.
hell
11th. Hi/at, or
life
Quhim, the
9th.
on which
wisdom
in his infinite
create.
Dar-oul-jullal
1st.
Of
1st.
Julmnnum (meanjng
a deep pit),
destined for such of the worshippers of the true God, as are guilty.
Luzza
2d.
intense
Suqur
5th.
shippers).
lators.
to
7th.
Juheeni. (a
Haioeea
(a
huge hot
fire),
dark bottomless
2d. of crjstal
6th. of iron
posed of pure
;
Sueer (a flaming
3d.
fire),
Huttuma
(an
3d. of gold
7th. of pearl.
vii-gin silver;
wear.
The
1st.
4th. of pewter
pure silver
the hypocrites.
and
composed
earth
;
Firmament (Adam's
1st.
5th. (Aaron's), of
for the
pit), for
Mohuramudans
of ashes
gold
4th.
6th.
may add
sky
fire),
is
5th. of
emerald
residence),
John the
Baptist's), of
6th.
com-
to
it,
This
is
the
name of the
terrestrial paradise,
MARTYRDOM OF
150
Sect.
The cause of
2.
the
nesses
Chav. XV.
them '.).
but
all
viz. that it
was
from
all eternity,
was the
ring-leader.
It
was pre-ordained
how
is it
it
oistrar")
martyrdom
command
is,
Moonshee
life
But
(or
Re-
of another
living
-^
that
is,
is
the
author of both.
and
Now
it
so happened,
that
by
him
as
Ally.
express-
Skct.
2.
who was
151
army
at
command, could
for a
moment submit
be ruled
to
by a Medinite.
Ayzeed
became highly
He
from Hussun.
" subject
my
to
sway, and I
will,
worked upon,
of
my own
accord, not
" only make you king over Medina and Mecca, but
" bestow on you great possessions and wealth."
will
"
this subjection
it
for a
this,
to
answer
became
After
still
this,
for
it
more
a retro-
Take
Do
unto God."
may
to-morrow you
Ayzeed, on hearing
jealous.
to
Medina
in
his service,
and
On
by some means or
sister,
"
have amongst
my
He
*
do with
all
my
"you
relatives a virgin
if
you
common
MARTYRDOM OF
152
be seated.
Chap. XV.
" The
to
him and
*'
" she
this
said
be yours."
Ayzeed again
retired,
and
had elapsed,
"The
(p. 145-6).
girl
" have you, but requests that the amount of the marriage
" portion may be first paid, for until it be delivered into
" her hands she will on no account consent to the union."
Zoobayr
"
is
said,
" I
am
something considerable
" procure
it?""
Then Ayzeed
in
which
satisfied
dowry
whence can I
case,
him
thither.
to succeed him,
and direct-
as his ambas-
" now,
if
you
will consent to
be mine, you
may be
the wife
" of a king."
On
"
sent
"
wife,
The ambassador
" marriage."
is
replied,
"I
am
Hussun, on hearing
this, said
"
O Moosa
in
my name
also."
Skct.
2,
When
that
his wealth
He
153
continued, "
Eemam
said,
and eulogized
to do,
" Well
what next
''
inquired,
" look
Any
Then
to
am
he,
"
my
father
is
Re-
preferable,
in his
It
and as
" stationary.
screen,
it
you
" which
if
I present."
this town,
Mohummud
?"
therefore,
to
of
accept
day of judgment,
that he
to
Hussun brought
her home.
who
all
the
finding
enemy of Hussun.
Among Moosulmans
of the bridegroom.
much
inferior to that
MARTYRDOM OF
154
To
to say, that
it
made
vious to
him
to
Chap. XV.
in various
ways
at different times
one circumstance
undoubtedly
is
Pre-
true, that
However,
Hussun was
Hussun, as
Ayzeed used
in a religious
He
to contrive
some means
minister) to the
man who
setting forth
should
Hussun
situation of
kill
in the habit
bitter
to entice
letters
them
him hundreds of
to write to
into their
wuzeer (or
him.
of continually writing to
him and
sway
adding, that
their
if his
Ayzeed.
Koofee.
Murwan
When
to
he did
Medina.
Ayzeed despatched
this,
On
his minister
cli-
but
it
Avith
had no
effect.
something
else
He
in the
house of another.
gave
it
The
his food;
ill.
up
Sect.
HUSSUN AND
2.
He
liOSEIN.
I55
Ayzeed
to
him with a
fell
^^^<.yeer-ship.
becoming
silence,
This
and
by some means,
letter,
hand; who, on
into Hussun''s
a profound
life,
its
said nothing
perusal, maintained
about
it
since
it is
un-
but
his feelings;
it
One day an
blind,
come
came
am
desirous of rubbing
feet; peradventure,
by
my
pay
to
respects to
"
his
am
eyes on your
so doing, they
may
be-
whole.""
it.
Hus-
wound
the man,
The
bled profusely.
" beginning
it
Why
From
the
see,
so
" blindness
real."
it
healed
Then
his
returned to Medina
" you
will
whom Ayzeed
dignity.'"
shall
MARTYRDOM OF
156
Chap. XV.
this into
*'
;" at
will instantly
fair
That wretch of
and
her love of gold, repaired in the dead of the night to Hussun's chamber,
Koolsoom
his sister
to
of
little
its
it
for a
piece
which
The
instant he swal-
he became extremely
blood:
restless,
and was
affected
Having then
called his
younger brother
to him,
he gave him
Qasim
Hoosnein-|-
made
The
families
and
relatives of the
on him
!)
tell
Properly stomach.
Subjoined
is
Alas
utter, the
God be
alas
sum
Avhat
of their
(Couplet)
Pen
To
his son
includes both
art,
IJ
Skct.
2.
Murwan, on hearing
delio-hted
157
was highly
(A verse).
burying ground
in the
said,
"
"
my
thou protector
house
tection but
alone,
!
whither shall I
from thee
and
all are
or from
flee,
whom
seek pro-
.^"
to
by writing
to
him
lity,
saying
"
if
"
" Ayzeed."
we
and
this time,
to
Koofee.
his
uncle's
son,
Mooslim, on his
his
highness
took
departure,
On
his
men
his
two motherless
children
along with
him.
came and paid him homage, and were day and night subject
and obedient
to him.
"
how is
it
!"
silent
for
possible,
Lalla
away the
ink,
and be
MARTYRDOM OF
158
Chap. XV.
mind, and
and
all
of one
he came there
that, if
zeed.
all
own and
his
Ayzeed wrote
" beware
" homage
" I
"
If I find
to
service,
When
it
Mooslim, as
shall dismiss
off to the
all
"
their intentions
were
to reside at Koofee.""
epistle,
They
he inquired of them
replied,
is
my
what
it is
you and
other,
"
My Lord,
a mighty prince
Besides, he has
by intimidating us with
affections
we
his
at
to
attachment
to
and
to see
him dishonoured
is
religion.
in the
house of
to
The
Sect.
IIUSSUN
2.
AND
IIOSETN.
15g
to
" perty
"
him up immediately,
therefore deliver
" you
is
or I shall cause
Hanee
be burnt."
to
your pro-
" As long as
replied,
Then
all
I live
Hanee
to
be instantly whipped
to death,
and he forthwith
Immediately
translated
after,
his
by martyrdom.
The two
and confined
in prison.
a descendant of
vised them to
selves in the
The
man and
tlie
make
their escape.
hid them-
them up
speedily, otherwise
suffer.
The
bound
for
let
Medina, which
them
is
join the
encamped
karwan (caravan)
in the vicinity.
Then
body of
"
boys, partly
vellers),
The two
being
still
it.
(Couplet).
tra-
It
and seeing a
MARTYRDOM OF
160
them by the
began to
bondwoman,
Haris''s
fell.
water, discovering
The
slave-girl
They, through
their
own mother.
them as
put them to
if
Haris,
till
is
feet,
!
this
wonderful are
she at
"
for both I
fruitless search
In
my
bitterly
Oh how
sleep.
While
from morning
" and
fear,
name, cried
their father's
eat, she
in
That
food to
image
cry.
louder.
drawing
in the act of
reflection of their
XV.
date-tree,
shadows
Chap.
by a
after
if
The
What,
art thou
deranged
What
cause
art thou,
What
sort of a
Moos-
in their
"
"
Thou
.f*"
That wretch,
what
will
it
profit
thee after
his
least relish
to bed.
The two
room dreamed
that his
Sect.
2.
|^1
how
it
his enemies
To
" be here
As
to-morrow."
appeared to them in
their
left his
the
boys'
own
naturally
at the noise,
house
had
Haris awoke
in the
father
" you
all
" asleep
!""
Having
tied
them early
in the
wife,
morning.
wounding some,
and
killing
interceded in
all
His
proceeded on his
others,
journey.
On
both
his
and tlirowing
heads,
their
river,
he made martyrs of
and laying
am
said,
in expectation
all
wept bitterly
in
Even
a violent
without orders
For
his
command was,
to him, receive
a reward.
slain
them
such
" a
river,"
Ac-
MARTYRDOM OF
162
Chap. XV.
river, the
surface,
their
to the
heads,
respective
sunk again.
Meanwhile
Eemam
and on
extremely dejected.
few days
after,
Syria to meet
lowing
effect
" Hosein,
''
plices of
Do
ye
life
you
otherwise,
felt
shall
greatly
call
"
alive."
and replied
incensed at this,
"
your
if
king Ayzeed
to
fol-
yourselves
in truth, is the
Mohummud)?
it
orignate
Whose
to
me ?
Notwithstanding
" brothers.
my
If ye desire
my
Ayzeed
nearest relatives,
to
this,
make juhad
am
ready to
has, with-
my
innocent
fee-suheel-iUah
offer
up my head
God.""
Having transmitted
Hosein"'s
letter
to
which was to
that
side
It is
Skct.
2.
Is
also
1(53
(vulgo Kurbula).
On
saying,
"
"
Ye
Islamites
to fight,
there be
if
as ye
do with
familes, I
to return
my
their
is
this,
Mecca
On
some took
Medina, others
or Cufa,
that
day Hosein's
of seventy-two men.
Afterwards,
however,
few of
him
tyr).
the
first
of
The
hundreds of them.
Ayzeed-eeans,
the
enemy"'s forces
killing
amounted
many
to thirty
more minute
may be found
in
detail of
is
In Hindee, the
Tufseer-e-Hoseinee.
Among
or
the
martyr) ;
Book
2.
3.
M 2
suffered
Hoor (e-Shu-
viz. 1.
Abdoollah
who
Aown
MARTYRDOM OF
I(j4.
Huntulla ;
5.
Haylal
standard-bearer)
When
each
Akbur
7.
Abbas (e-UUumdar,
6.
one's turn
8.
and much
who was
or the
Qasim.
of
dignity
the
attaining
for
Chap. XV.
by a severe
confined
fever,
dom.
live
"
will the
Almighty continue
"
killed
therefore
" yourself.
do
" Long
By you
Come, and
" mysteries of
said,
go and harass
impart to you
I will
not be
many hidden
me
Having
among
custom
mounted
field of battle,
Be
it
O ye
tribe
that
"
he,
"one
Mohummud
God, and
is
is
no
God but
the
his messenger !)
ye
who
of
Behold, consider
it
is
in use,
is
They
call
Mohummud
ear.
Sect.
IIOSEIN.
2.
my
" intercession of
Ye
my
Be
is,
it so.
relatives, friends,
" of martyrs
165
me and my
allow
" give us a
"
horses,
"
is
"
Among
little
exceedingly distressed
what
Your
water to drink.
tribe
crying out
and
for
family
water.
for
The
it thus.''
thirst,
my
but
to drink,
and
do ye find
cattle, elephants,
children's
want of water
and wishing
whether
to his tent.
The
calls
of " Thirst
thirst
!"
is
from
Adam
The
Hosein then
make any
upon
hair
i.e.
Any
martyrdom, by beating
and bewailing
on no account to
Avith dishevelled
MARTYRDOM OF
166
the ignorant
but
God and
to
and patience:
ness
Chap. XV.
it
with quiet-
for that
further
these occasions he
through
loss of blood,
of the
enemy
one of
his thirst
of his family.*
road to
the artifices
by bringing
it,
On
dismounted and
God.""-|-
faint
from the
let his
said to
their
It is stated in the
Kun%
that the
moment
horse, a
man appeared
oal gurraeh,
his highness
to
by Abil Hoonnooq,
The
figure, after
" If you
Who
"
*'
am
come
to
my
succour
.?"
He
replied,
" vmder
will
foes.""
infinite obligations to
you
for
am
ullum.
When
my
father king
wilt
be
"
such treacherous
to them,
though they be
visible to thee
invisible
also be slain.
Skct.
IIOSEIN.
2.
" warfare
is
167
God, nor
What
use
is
"
1 long for
for a couple
now
there
me
up
stand
in
defence,""
tongue, "
to allow
my
Avill
in fighting ?
relatives
profit
it
am
world
in this transitory
only
(lit.
me
to
remain behind.''
my martyrdom
therefore
" depart thou, and may the Lord recompense and bless
" thee.*" JafFur then departed, much grieved, and weeping.
As
At
upon
for
his head-f*
.''
last
lation to
that they
would bring
mend
recom-
The
"
to
What
is
thy name
.^
Shoomur with a
Take
veil
Seenan
over his
latter, saying,
When
he un-
and on
his chest
a well-attested
said to him,
fact,
This, however,
this is
Friday (the
is
not
Hosein
Mohum-
Two and
+ Lit. "
a.-\\&\i ghurrees
Upon
his neck."
Iioui-.
MARTYRDOM OF
168
" and
it is
" grant
me
a reprieve while
Shoomur
Alas
Shoomur severed
alas
and woe
was
's
own dead
up two fiirx-rukat
collected
and
man
making the
act of
a hundred times
for
it
was an
can describe.
junaza
in the
his blessed
me
all their
I offer
sijda (prostration), as he
second,
Chap. XV.
be buried.
On
among
part
named Khoolee, a
them
to
relation of
Shoomur, he directed
On
passing
As
(Vide
180).
p.
his
two
sisters,
Eemam
field
still
of
lay,
Hosein, and
" der
lies
Oh grandfather
ohAhmud!* Yon-
lo, now it
" bears the mark of the bloody weapon (the dagger) and
;
A name
of
t Literally,
Mohummud.
"whose
t\\rQ&t
to
hang
was
t\\\
bosii-gnh
in kissing (him).
;^'
perhaps meaning,
Skct.
HOSEIN.
2.
jgg
" these are of thy family and household, now without house
" or home, deserted and forlorn,"
Thus
and
distressed
In witnessing
agitated,
not only their friends, but even their enemies shed tears.
At
It is stated
Eemam
by
One of
the
mounted
who
and
up
sentinels, in the
one of the
orifice in
man
all,
it.
By and by
in like
manner
kissed
Con-
it.
ceiving that these people might probably walk off with the
wlien
some one gave him a violent slap on the face, and interrupted him by saying, " The prophets are come hither on
" a morning
visit to
.?"
Whither
The
art
slap left a
officer,
his cheek.
On the
and displaying
first
brought
" Be" hold, ye nobles of Syria, the head of him whose object
" was the destruction of the race of Abee Soofeean and
Hosein's,
it
to
MARTYRDOM OF
170
Chap. XV.
God
(Persia).
has pu-
" him
who
"
said,
Ye
Ayzeed,
serving, that he
tioned
lad,
*'
mory; and,
wishes
be beheaded
to
his father is
he
Abaydeen
is
"
He
peti-
yet a
is
fresh in his
still
an orphan.""
to state without
me-
Ayzeed then
what
reserve
were.''
ob-
Many
and interceded on
"
boy
viz.
1st.
" Deliver up to me my father"'s executioner ; 2dly. De" spatch me, giving me the heads and families, to Medina
" 3dly. To-morrow being Friday, let me read the khootha
" (sermon or
service).""
Ayzeed consented
his
to his requests,
offer
up
praises
scendants of
and eulogiums
in the
and to
con-
Eemams.*
at this
i.
e.
Hussun and
Hosoiii.
He
is
Me-
Sect.
"
HOSEIN.
2.
dinite,
is
I7I
in the habit
of performing the
*'
" taining
khootba
Then Zein
their extent."
ool
and
test,
ascer-
Abaydeen read
the
such
into his
effect
Mowazun
symptoms
all
Some say
At
it.
Abaydeen,
to
all events,
ool
and Hussun
Mohummud
and
all
to
Medina.
MoostufFa
Medina become
meaning,
to
MOHURRUM
172
Sect.
The Ceremonies
3.
Month Mohurrum.
Mohurrum
or
festival,
Whun,
Chap. XV.
The Mohurrum*
FESTIVAL.
or day of the
is
commences
visible,
moon
which
but the
is
first
foUowing.
The Mohurrum,
last
till
but the
month
is
up ullums,
{i. e.
during the
first
which they
said to
called Ashoora.
may be
and
up tutteeans
called
Ashoor-khana (ten-day-house);
and Astana (a
is
required to be
Five or
six
The Mohummudans
Or
tliird
Sect.
MOHURRUM
3.
The moment
moon.
mama.
173
Mohurrum new
That
is,
having
after
by music,
nein, attended
FESTIVAL.
at the spot
dug a
is
same
in
depth
This
is
festival
fires
Shah Hussun !
them with
and playing
running
Shaft
Hussun !
noble Hosein
!)
friend!);
inclu-
sticks or
round them,
(noble Hussun
Doolha
Haee
day
calling out,
groom
that
in
fencing across
in
or only in
it.
amuse themselves
swords
and the
round
Commencing from
spot.
they kindle
sive,
the
in diameter,
on the same
ally
Ruheeo
dost
!
doolha
haee dost
(bridegroom
(alas,
noble
(noble Hosein
bride-
friend
alas,
Every two of
Of
those
and some
others, leap
in
seldom
A funeral
it is
fire.
night
their breasts.
in the day.
Allee.
mohurrum
MOHURRUM
174.
Women,
in addition
FESTIVAL.
Chap.
XV.
to
Haee ! haee!
(excellent
juwan
!
Shah
alas
youths
!)
Shah juwan
excellent youths
all three!);
Luhoomen
!)
Teetio
Luhoomen
teeno
(all
(in blood
in
three
blood
!);
ray
pur ay!
Allee
Muray
(prostrate
muray
(dead! dead!); P-
prostrate!);
Ya
(Oh
Allee!
!)
Having
called out
Ya
Allee, (pronouncing
it
only once
it,
(dirge), or recollect
Some women
lamp
On
the
first,
make
third, or fourth
ashoor-Jchanaf with
their lamentations.
carpets,
ceilings,
tapestry,
the
transpa-
Women who
(breast-beaters),
sider
it
The
Sect.
MOHURRUM
3.
FESTIVAL.
I75
rencies,
" The tazcea is placed against the wall on the side facing Mecca
" under a canopy of rich embroidery
reading-desk or pulpit
" (mimbur) is placed in a convenient situation for the reader to face
" Mecca, and his voice to be heard by the whole assembly of people ;
"
"
"
" and cornices. The nobles and the wealthy are excited with a desire
" to emulate each other in the splendour of their display on these
" occasions. All the mirrors, glass lustres, chandeliers, &c. are
" brought together to this place from their several stations in the
" mansion and it is due to them, to admit the effect to be often im;
*'
" the top of which has a crest, in some a spread hand, in others a sort
" of plume, and not unfrequently a crest resembling a grenade,
" formed of the precious metals, and set with stones of great value.
" On the base of the tazeea, the several articles are placed con-
" ceived
''
likely to have
at
Kurbulla
a turban of
gold or silver tissue, a splendid sword and belt, the handle and hilt
" set with precious stones, a shield, the Arabian bow and arrow.
" Wax-lights, red and green, are also placed in great numbers about
"
its
"
silver,
burning
incense
perpetually
during mohurrum.
INIany
" other minor tributes to the emams are discovered near the tazeea,
" as choice fruits and garlands of sweet-scented flowers, the offerings
" of ladies of the family to their relative's tazeea.'"
vol.
i.
p.
33
Mrs. M. H.
All's
MOHURRUM
176
The idlums
FESTIVAL.
Chap. XV.
and
eemam-
all sucli as
termed
An
ullum
to them.
ratih.
Mahee
Among
a representation of a standard.
is
name from
fish,
made
the circumstance
of silver or gold,
decorated
is
mooratib
to a
and
is
all
and
meant
at the
for colours.
Mohurrum
cular martyrs.
names of
parti-
fist,
of the hand)
punja-
Godf)
punja-
dif-
or leader); ullum-e-Abbas,
ullum-
i. e.
Of Indian
princes.
f Different
ullum-e-doa%da
names of
Allee.
Sect.
ULLUMS.
3.
Eemam,
(the twelve
Eemam zamin
Eemams,
ITT
or chief-priests)
Mohummud's)
ullum~e-
qoodruttee
or
xlllce, ori-
nal sahib.
steel,
cious stones
and
and even
brass, or
set with
paper or wood.
and
on
state
trays,
pre-
pomp
six,
five,
staff's,
fifth
floor,
They
silver,
in clothes ;*
though generally of
and on the
first,
made
is
fourth,
in the
them are
and some-
At
they
off'er
fateeha
in the
name of
In
like
them
to
Avith flowers.
Fu-
* " These are in the shape of a long scarf of usually white muslin,
" but sometimes of rich silk of bright florid colours, forming an agree" able variety, some being blue, purple, green, yellow, &c. embroidered
These dresses
of doing
it,
flies.
MOHURRUM
178
Chap. XV.
FESTIVAL.
are
in
In the
attendance.
up
sit
all
night
dirges),
and having
among
the poor.
They
other.
train
up
boys possessing
Tlie day
the Qoran.
From
them
is
and numerous
the
first to
khutum-
On
little
silver or
distin-
By I\[rs. ]M. II. All's account, (vol. i. p. 57.) it Mould appear that
Lucknovv the banners are taken out of the ashoorkhanas or emavnbaras on the fifth day, and conveyed in solemn procession to a particular diirgah situated in the suburbs of that city, for the purpose of
being consecrated, which is done by touching^ with them the original
*
at
The
order of procession
of one of the Ullums, and that of a rich man, she describes with great
minuteness and accuracy; justly adding, that some are more splendid
than others, and that the \eiy poor people parade their banneis with
owner supporting
his
own banner.
fife,
and the
Skct.
ULLUMS.
3.
makes
his head,
He
is
his
borne by a
music, &c.
man on
and
in the afternoon.*
giums)
179
breasts,
If they cannot
man on
their
foot carries
it,
many run
after
aloud doolha
him
to
like so
doolha
many madmen,
(i. e.
bridegroom
all
exclaiming
bridegroom
!),
When
made
his
his leave.
home
to his
stool.
and
treat
him
vip
as a real corpse
with any
;
and
as,
so,
having
off'ered
loss.
weep
After
shurbut, termed
* " Tliis night is called the night of Maynhdee in some parts of the
" country, where tliey have a public display, intending to represent
" the marriage ceremony, so called, for Qasim, who was married to
M. H.
Ali, vol.
i.
p. 74.
n2
MOHURRUM
180
distribute
take of
among such
it
sets
nee%a
is
They
drink.
Whun,
the seventh
neeza (spear) on
in its place.
up with
and
air,
fix
a lime on
bamboo
thin
Some
(vide p. 168).
bamboo bow
clothes,
cloth,
The
peregrination.
its
then go away,
the top of
Chap. XV.
On
FESTIVAL.
cities
it,
on
substitute a
split
across, to the
walk about
The
Accomwitli it
first
feet,
The
home and
when
children
stick it
the taboots
up
eat of
it
it
to
him he
to his
own
receives
eyes as well
eats a
is
it
and
There
it
is
ashoor-khana.
bund, sometimes tucked into the folds and sometimes left flying loose.
Sect.
NEEZA NAL-SAHIB.
3.
181
making lamentations
after the
same fashion
made of
or,
what
Mr. Horse-shoe)
literally
common
With
is
this (as
an emblem
horse-
and children,
who
Some,
human
its
Many
head.
round
it
its
an aftah-geeree
fix
made of coloured
The
fan
is
all
to
ward
moorchliuh
bamboo on
the
it
one hand
it Avith
Nal-sahih''s cavalcade.
assist
him
When
other,
it is
in balancing
it,
too
by
Whenever he
halts, they
and
in their eagerness to
Sometimes
foot lont
do
so,
they very
MOHURRUM
182
Chap. XV.
often strike
Many do
broken.
FESTIVAL.
plished, to fulfil
xxvii.)
" Should
I,
"
make
I shall
to
Nalsahib^ saying,
Should
so
it
hand when
The
and
a short distance,
its
its
age,
rich
then
and causes
make
let
attains the
it
it
to
run along
their children
run only
them
whereas the poor are wont to run themselves ; and some with
swords and shields, or only with
the procession.
sticks,
it
than any
other.
In short,
in this
and
Hoseinee ullum.
The day
trifling
their
ullums
differs in
If two ullums on
men
cause them to
On
by
pomp and
state
at midnight.
On
that night
phantasmagoria
TABOOT or TAZEEA.
Skct.3.
183
fall
awake
is
that night,
In short, the
spot.
The
bamboo
in the shape of a
a frame-work of
is
mausoleum, (intended
to represent
pasted to
it.
of coloured
It is further
as to
whole
move round
is
lighted
appearance. It
a square edifice,
to fourteen cubits,
as
much again
Within
it
dome, which
its
it
its
When
the
has a beautiful
from two
sides varying
as that of one of
tinsel
sometimes so contrived
is
is
different kinds
paper,
ornamented with
its
height
half
is
it
tahoot.,
con-
made
red
lighted up,
it
red paper.
This
is
tie
When
termed
bunggreeaw-ka-taboot.
wax
of various colours,
tuberoses ; ^
and
Polyanthus tubcrosa.
Lin,
iAIOHURRUM FESTIVAL.
184
When
it is
it
by means of
With
and
blue-lights,
it is
by
wax
Some
of the
is
This
is
(parterre) with
called
mom
ka tahoot
picture), which
is
a fac-
there.
fully, that
It
chumum
tahoot).
ment
not unlike a
XV.
carried
squirt water on
Chai'.
by
candle-light
it
viewing
The
tire
of
it.
it
be an exact
to
it.
on
it
by dabbing
if
cimmhaylee kay
make an
mundwa, uncommonly
artificial
mundwa
(shed)
and
gujray on
it
as
it
* In short, the
tazecn is fonued, as Mrs. Meer observes, " of every
" variety of materials, from the purest silver down to bamboo and
" paper.
Some have them of ivory, ebony, sandal-wood, cedar, &c."
and she has seen some beautifully wrought in silver filigree. The
handsomest, to her taste, is in the possession of his Majesty the king
of Oude, composed of green glass with brass mouldings, manufactured
in Enjrland.
Sect.
SHAH-NUSHEEN.
3.
Some, instead of a
dad-muhal (palace of
seat), alias
18^
bamboos, paper,
taboot, is constructed of
up
justice).
tinsel, &c.,
and
in
It is placed against
It has
therein.
sometimes
air,
and hence
are at times
7iusheen.
ullums^ or
Some
set up
also
construct around
When
the light.
it
Many
pended
and
reflection of
tahoots
the
call t7itteean,-f
glitter
its
These shades
it
them they
baffles descrip-
can
hundreds of thousands of rupees are annually exin the construction of these tuttees
Hydrabad they
ashoor-khanas
in the city of
Some erect
in the
and
fruits
and
Crowds of
ment
for
Sometimes they
set
up human
Some,
smoke
TuUeean.
MOHURRUM
186
Chap. XV.
FESTIVAL.
and prostration
one, in
one
sitting,
moves
saluting
another
his
making
(i. e.
Near
sularn).
these,
to
myna
(paddy-birds),
hiiglay
(martins), parroquets
of
its
cage, and
walks into
up
a real dove, he
again.
it
up
:
as a female,
made of
it
also
it
with the
As
the
it.
it
through near
its
its
two ends
to a
beam'
strange as
it
may
and
succulent vegetable.
On
hooruq,
tifully
made
As IMoosulmans
t >4*//oor-Mrtf, in
common
^^
Sect.
and
BOORAQ.
3.
ear-jewels
Moosulmans,
187
is
panied by lighted
This
facing forwards.
it
is
intended to be a
is
Almighty
Mohummud
this
animal
moon
and
tail
ears long
had the
stature of a
name, hooraq.
its
And
if
them and
the Hindoos
Mohurrum,
own
like-
their
The
visit.
He
sooreea-gaee or of a mule
Many
his highness
of a lion
him
as follows:
is
of the
from heaven by
description
fac-siraile
sent
caste
Moosulmans and
;
Moosulman
made zubuh,
rites (vide
zuhuh.
Glossary).
fig.
4.
to the greatest
two castes, viz. the Mohurrum of the INIohummudans, and the Dusserali or Churruck Pooja of the Hindoos, occurring on the same day, neither would give way and many were
feast of each of the
killed.
It
may
to
Moosulman
MOHURRIJM FESTIVAL.
188
During the
Mohurrum
days of the
thirteen
Moosulmans keep
their dwellings
festival,
They
and what
moon
till
and
cot,
On
on the ground.
it is
their
and
turned
would be
it
spectful in
also ex-
fish, betel-leaf,
sleeping on a bed.
is
first,
fifth, sixth,
XV.
Cjiap.
disre-
Eemams
From
in front of their
at their gates,
their
is
and
shurbiit,
at night
have illuminations,
On
kymn, almost
fifth
tlie
all
people,
who
show
Married women
the
first
Si^lee
the married
Mohurrum after
is
it
They have
it
made
of hair
w hereas, on
this
occasion,
it is
made of
when
so,
effects
of the
MOIIURRUM FUQEERS.
Skct. 3
1<^9
kept apart from one another. They observe the same custom
(first thirteen
first until
evil,
month Ruhbee-oos-sanee) ;
and no pleasure or enjoy^
The
learned con-
mudan law
more
but so
to these
I mean,
it is,
Mohum-
among
The
nobility,
wrists.
Description of the
Of
themselves in their
the second
and
many
The
who wear a
varieties,
new garb on
still
the
Fuqeers.
most of
fifth
whom
kliun
attire
a few on
Mohnrrum
These
and
worn by
fuqeers^
Atfaraxi (perfumers) and
putway (makers
of fringe and
sylee,
silver
but
MOHURRUM
190
Chap. XV.
FESTIVAL.
on a
tray,
first
soomunm
it is
and
Their dress
the
is
the
In addition
home,
If the giijra be
wrists.
The
usual one.
offered
around the
axitee
and having
put a small
their necks
choorway,
(^vix.
fruits,
rest*
to the above,
tie
Some of
and
2.
They
are distinguished
by
i. e.
indigent,) fuqeeran.
They wear
sylee,
a shawl,
kuntlut
wrists, a
on the
soomunm
ankle, a dal or a
silver tora, or
and carry
or gujra
round the
nothing at
in the
and
all.
They apply
hand a fan or
cJiliurree
The
thus
1.
agree to obey.
they
all
who
kino-
3.
Under him
there
relation to
him
is, 2.
4.
a khuleefa,
as a minister to
whom
a
an iznee shah,
to call
and
Sect.
MOIIURRUiAI FUQEERS.
3.
assemble
tlic
101
5.
an al hookm-e-lillah
8.
business
it is
6.
7.
is
the judge); 9- an
God
(literally,
commander;
al-umr-e-lillah)
?)
whose
10. a nuqeeb-ool-foqra,
and proclaim
On
drawing themselves up
the dost calls out his
in
two or three
lines in front of
it,
own name
re-echoes his
left al-umr-e-lillah
twice,
name
After, the
twice.
adalut shah repeats the /afeeha kay durja\ alone with a loud
voice,
and
when
all
fateeha
the qool-hoo-allah\\
finish
''^
by drawing
their
faces.
Then
the
nara-e-hyduree
f^
exclaim "
?/
y\\\e\\
calls
hoo
Which,
God."
Chap.
If
An
rest
ek nara-e-punjutun
i.e.
Or
e.
"the command
Mohummud,
Chap.
**
Alice.
cxii.
O He\
(?.
Allee, Fateema,
Oosman, and
tliey
is
from
/.
\-\-
the Almighty.
Qoran.
five,
" e^ nara-e-char-yar-e-basvffar\\
exclamation to Hydur.
call to the
tt
Hosein.
\X
out
^'
i.
the
the
" Hk-
Qoran.
God).
Hussun, and
^.
MOHURRUM
192
FESTIVAL.
Chap.
XV
shah,
mun
^'ya hoo ya
silent, viz.
Tf
la shureeku Hi hoo
dum-bu-dumy\\
''foo-tee-d-ay, chiism-e-sazum,
As
tliey
treats
sit
Ya
allee mudud.''''^
at
})rc-
and cardamoms
shurbid, cloves,
entertains
siiffur
Bu-fuzule punjidun.
dur anjomun.
prietor of
'^'Iwsh
and
if
he can afford
it,
and converse
in the
(so called
same
because
style as the
twelve-month^w<7eers,
An
God, thou art the only true God, and there is none else."
He is One and there is not another with him, and I give true
J
" witness that the man jNIohummud is his faithful servant sent by him."
Grant me the dust, beneath that foot which lies,
t "
"
As
?.
e.
in all places,
"By
This consists
" Travel
his works.
sitting at
"In
;"
i.
e. let
your
in four
home
Alleel Assist."
every step
Il-lny, 4th.
Lah.
Sect.
MOHURRUM FUQEERS.
3.
Among
to the other.
193
''bawaT
dar /"
"
What
or
''dataV or
''
dooneea-
their food)?"
If
any one does not give them something, they repeat the
following couplet
The gen'rous
And
all
When
Ugur gaytee,
sur-a-sur, badgeerud,
Were this
The lamp
and after,
calls
Then
band
the
Kowra
literally
means a large
shell
t Literally,
" The generous are all dead, misers are only left;
" There is no giving or taking, but they are e'er ready to fight."'
Lit. " Were the whole universe filled with wind, it could not
" possibly extinguish the light (?. e. the offspring) of the Elect."
" sugar to the believing (^e. grateful worshipper), and a
Literally,
'
II
" Prophet."
MOnURRUM
194
Chap. XV.
FESTIVAL.
as above
described.
3.
The
Mi/Jnoon.''^'
dress
is
behind,
made
of slips
Sometimes the
cap
is
of glass
all
They put a
wearing
it
at night,
it
shreds of
or tinsel, or
baygur
paper.
queu
walk about
it,
and
it
dangling
all
Round
twisted,
is
and w^orn
in the
form of
through
rings.
with smtdul or
three handker-
Klmrree (pipe-clay).
Round
In
(breeches) or loonggee.
their
and sometimes a
the Avaist
is
a goorgee
tail,
a kuChar or dagger, a
On
Some
all
of iron), a
the legs
is
in
to the
was Lyla
(p.
195)
is
to each
music of the
name
ashoor-khana and
duff.
(Append. Mus.
Skct.
to
MOHURRUM
3,
Instr.)
FUQEERS.
195
The
4.
Mujnoon
the
whose dress
his body,
of fuqeers there
set
as follows
is
from head
He
to foot,
is
Vhum P*
Among
even
full
of sundul or
On
the
5.
lal
is
besmeared with
He ties
with water.
a shawl,
He
and
On
his loins
" Allee
Allee
consists of a
knob or knot
cloth, passed
through
naree,l or gofha.^
On
Blmm,
Got'lia,
narrow gold or
silver lace.
o2
it
MOIIURRUM FESTIVAL.
19G
The edge
(metallic bracelets"^).
hund)
is
of a handkerchief [gooloo-
arm and
hund
XV.
Chap.
kunfha,
kummur-
a lungota
is
a dal or
is
tora.
ashoor-khana^
visit the
Lun
Let
all
tunaloo'l
What's sown
then
all
7.
is
it
liuta tunfiiqoo
to pious
in charity
works be given,
reaped in Heaven.
is
as follows, viz.
;
hum
your wealth
The body
is
loins,
He
wound round
for a
hand a dust-pu7ina
\\
His garb
waist-belt.
Kurk deen r
and he
carries in one
i.
e.
fire,
in
it,
hangs outside.
Thus he
visits
tlie
ashoor-
Of
Lit.
vice
II
call to religion
call to
the road of
Him
Him
(in the ser-
it.
Sect.
MOHURRUM FUQEERS.
3.
when
oil,
197
and draws
it
along the
instantly an
bystanders,
not
bum
vessel.
who
by carrying
The
latter,
in
it
so
much
fire
on a thin earthen
filling
fire
it
which
ashes,
8.
Ten
or twelve
men blacken their bodies with lamp-black and oil, to resemble so many negroes. Their dress is as follows. For
the head, an ill-shaped cap, made of sheep or goatskin, with
the wool or hair on, or of blanket or mat. Round the waist,
over a small lunggotee, they wear deer or sheepskins with
the hair or wool on, blankets, sackcloth, or mats.
left
In the
in the
cloth,
visit the
it.
have a moosul
in the left
By
groes, to
Sometimes among
of the gentler sex.
same
as that of the
head-dress
is
the
MOHURRUAE FESTIVAL.
198
round her
waist,
having an
is
artificial
employed
wooden
9.
men,
breast dangling
down
She
to her knees.
(or long
her.
and wears a
feet,
is
in beating the
Chap. XV.
Ten
or twelve
They go
loins.
One
of them assumes
the people.
now
who
in-
to escape.
They besmear
crow).
their
and
and around
their necks;
and
containing a crow,
it
by the
11.
on
legs.
Hafh kutoray-walay
They wear
tree,
(sometimes also
The body
all red,
or face
is
green, or yel-
besmeared with
their wrists
their loins,
handker-
and a
silver
With
cup
in the
Sect.
MOHURRUlNf FUQEERS.
3.
sorrows of
the
Mohurrum
199
before-mentioned,
narrating
on individuals.
The
These go about
from
money
in pairs,
O God
some money
some money
Sweet mistress some money
For the milk-jug, my honey !*
gi'ant
Good master
or,
Syr kurro
Room
Our
Our
must
ships
Sham
ka.
sail across
the ocean,
ka,''"'
12. Jullaleean or
khakeean.
dress,
covered
Or
frviits.
parts of them.
One
of
all sorts
Some have
all
On
leather, or mat.
To
Turkey or
God,
MOHURRUM
200
Chap. XV.
FESTIVAL.
it is
their
grandmother
in the
man
comes
13.
in their
Thus
way.
or
woman on
Nuqsha-hundee (a particular
Very few assume
called).
similar to that of
Their dress
this character.
making
t\\Q
mark
is
is
fuqeers so
a lamp burning in
the other
is
but their
The lamp
only at night.
their appearance
empty,
(in
is
the
to receive the
posed to give.
thus
He is generally
tators,
to its
not cry
14.
gorgeous beauties
lost.
lamp
cost,
little
When
much and be
obstinate.
head
Idiot).
;
may
They
Avear
uncommonly long
Sect.
MOHURRUM FUQEERS.
3.
enormous
rosary, a
sized
carries in
wooden
down
to
head formed of
hand an
the
201
and enormous
flax,
artificial
paunches;
another
and
They hold
is
The
ing.
on
couple of
men
old
man
sit
on a high
scaffold-
wooden sword
if
representing these,
in his
He
sits in
every
now and
(or ring)
shrill voice
The
mask painted on
nuth
and a
his
wife.
the two
old
woman,
of an old
As to
may be said to be
woman whose gift
Ahmuq,
&c. they
among
old
by hearing
16.
women
in real
life,
her.
Bdgh
a tiger with
(or tiger).
split
They make an
arming
it
artificial figure
of
MOHURRUM
OQ0
The man
animal.
those of that
FESTIVAL.
Chap. XV.
entering his
own
paint their
Or they
waist,
bamboo
men
three
tail
supported by two or
If,
and sucks
he takes out
the people
blood
its entrails
who
and
it
children
any
down on
it
by the
the
throat with
its
abdomen,
a hollow tiger's
make
into
its
The
to witness sport,
his teeth
tied to
flesh in their
run away
runs
cell
off"
rest.
Some
insert the
head
with the
it,
Mutkee Shah.
17.
Four
containing
as
offer it to the
their
chorus.
18.
Having
is like
and a
pestle in
majoon, hhwig, in
am
Sect.
"
MOHURRUM FUQEERS.
3.
delicious chutnee
it
among
the spectators
is
and as he some-
mixed with
it,
gene-
is
Occasionally both
beg some of
composed of a variety of
for being
hhung
children, there
it
^05
it
and
it
has
eatables,
the
much
by
affected
that some
it,
lie
is like
that of the
little
of
and
bags, with
all sorts
Wherever he
rests he takes the drugs off the horse; and repeating their
virtues of each.
" which
to the
spectators,
is
a capital laxative
if
it, it
gently opens
last extremity.
By
the use of
it,
to his
"
least
consequence.
To remedy
the
" charge
" have a
A very
will
pill
of such virtue in
my
Again
i.
c.
" I
me
possession, given to
from
to forty shillings.
MOHURRUM
g04
" by
"
my
if it
be
FESTIVAL.
exhibited to a
ba-wuqoof
Chap. XV.
jummal
(sensible
akhta, that
man), he
will in
first
of
all
:*
In short,
lota (blind).
have
In
this
way he
being listened
" me,
"
"
*'
skill
He adds
to.
to such a
enter,
my footsteps
seem to
do
feel
so,
my
it
like the
welcome approach
pulse
;"
to
him,
the pod of the cowitch-|- to the end of his fingers, and rubs
it
it
The
occasions such an
it
The
all,
my
child
To
Avhich the
Almighty God
"
mere touch of
Do
my
not be alarmed.
Croton nut.
Cow-itch or cow-age.
to
am now
that
it
about to
will
make
Sect.
MOIIURRUM FUQEERS.
3.
205
" the artery burst, and cause the blood to flow so freely,
cease."
life
So saying, he
becomes extinct
itching will
tlie
is
him with
off.
Shah
His
materials
He
hanuwa fuqeers.
great number of
smaller ones in
and cooking
utensils,
cari'ies
it,
con-
together
with
to
all
so well provided
is
principal ashoor-khanas,
down
puts
little
tions
of
where there
i.e.
He
there
ashoor-khana, and
deposits
himself,
it
among
it
is
to
one of the
a surguroh, he
in presence of the
surgiwoh, eating
for
it is
a technical phrase
among them
AVhere'er their bed, there
Mogol (Mogul).
His dress
Ahmuq, but he
carries in his
He
five
has four or
The names
self.
whom
their seat,
cook and
is
eat.
like that of
Hajee
stick.
of all of
is
sleep, they
them terminate
Beg,-f-
in beg: thus,
he jocundly converses
in
Hindee.
22.
Bayaj-khora (usurer).
the jullalee
Their dress
is
like that of
MOHURRUM
206
others wholly so
FESTIVAL.
" Almighty
"
shall
summon
will
'
Ah
at the
am
such a fair
individual
whom
day of resurrection
one of God's
this is
elect."
the
for I
who
be speedily
" observe,
first
Chap. XV.
As
will
to the
has
my livelihood by
" descended to me from my forefathers, and therefore,
" should even my own father owe me interest, were it
to
it,
interest again
God
"
it
if
first
pay me the
expired as
is
much
into
be
any one
and
He
his corpse to
him
let
it
interest of the
"
" wishes
"
usury,
mine
in his
excepted.""
Look
here:
" borrowed money from me, and have not discharged the
" debt
I may remit the principal, but I shall, on no
;
Moorda furosh
jullaleeans lay an
interest."
artificial
human
Ten
or twelve
figure, shrouded,
on a
coivree,
halfpenny).
from eighty
to
its
head.
Sect.
with
MOHURRUM FUQEERS.
3.
097
it
" died without any owner; pray bestow something for its
" burial." The people of every house to which they go,
anxious to get rid of so disagreeable and inauspicious a
sio-ht,
instantly give
depart.
and
chillies, hair,
fire
is
on the
plate,
all
to
dis-
sorts
and placing
trifle
and
these,
carries
"
on
it
His dress
is
that of the
He
its
branches,
ties
a crow to
by the
it
for a black
fruits !"
its
and
legs,
crouch down
" gorayf^
25.
Four or
men
five
playing upon
seetar, duff,
and
in
beautiful manner.
26.
He
cow-dung
streaks of
is
dressed like
on his forehead
made
An exclamation
for driving
away
birds, &c.
MOHURRUM
208
turmeric;
his
to
Hindoo ear-rings
minical thread)
ears,
suspended from his neck, a zoonar (Brahon his wrists, kurray (bangles)
hand an
iron style
on his
and round
Chap. XV.
FESTIVAL.
He
carries in his
in the
fool,
Look
27.
him out
They
select
an uncommonly
tissue,
jewels,
and
seat
countenance, jesters
While he
as-
and buffoons
to
make him
symptom of a
perceived
by
the spectators,
raise it again.
28. Sur-e-hay-tun,
headless).
his
body
decapitated corpse.
bloody sword, and sprinkle the spot with a red dye to imitate
blood.
in the character of a
Sect.
my
MOIIURRUM FUQEKRS.
3.
woman,
"
sits
209
may
29.
He
of the jnUalee.
a number
A large
that
is
His dress
Story-teller).
rat,
of most amusing
him.
Kummul
30.
Two
or three people
made a
hole in
it,
step-
And when
Why
so so so
why
so so so
why
so so so
Again
INIy doating mother reared me with tenderness In stores ;
She decked me in a blanket, and turned me out of doors.
31.
One in
the dress of a
neck and
a red sytee
wound round
his
" you
am
going
to get
head
"I
am
I"
Six or seven
lads, dressed
him, "
Now
liar !"
liar
He
following
Now
only answers as
he has
MOHURRUM
210
haw
(yes, yes), I
Chap. XV.
FESTIVAL.
am
going to get a
!"
The heaps
to this effect:
street,
of sweetmeats rise
or
He
Shurahee (a drunkard).
eyes.*
is
dressed as ajidlalec
A thus
filled
1,)
marked
with shurhut or
Qoran
in praise of wine,
and imbibing
Many
in liberal potations.
of the
it
at the
Mohurrum
same time
fuqeers
sit
with him for two or four days together in the same spot,
as in the
much
argu-
yet
helps himself to
it.
He
and the
irreligious priest
They wear a
lains).
his neck.
large
alfci,
that
is,
ciples
" alted
In every lane
And
t
Qazee
here
Sect.
MOHURRUM FUQEERS.
3.
211
will
be
whole body
straw, wears an
his
whom
mounting
Avhile in
his horse
to his dependents,
Maykh Shah
35.
(king Tent-peg).
He
is
of the jallalee, but has a few cords tied round his waist, to
the end of one of which a parcel of tent-pins are fastened,
"
"
'
in the other,
humph
!',
I'll
I'll
if
if
hammer
36. Kliodon-garon
carries a tent-peg in
and says
stir,
silent,
He
the ground.
trailing along
to every
hammer you
me,
'yes,'
at
if
if
one
;
one
whom
if
you
you."
He
wears on his
I'opes
on his
head
is
thrust
his waist
is
he carries
Thus
"
saying,
" whomsoever
" and bury (or k'hoda (/ara), have dug and buried and
" should he speak, I throw a few additional tuttees (or
" frames) of earth over him. For digging a small grave I
;
At
times he stands
still,
five rupees.""
MOHURRUM
212
of clothes, saying
"
deel.
Si.
"I
jama and a
am
when he
chief,
hole,
sees
up
in
Then one
mim-
in a turban,
decked out
shdl,
Chap. XV.
FESTIVAL,
and
it,
observes
and he,
and runs
as quickly as he can,
37. Hoon7ioor
is
like the
St.
banuwa,
hair,
artificial
it,
declaiming in praise of
it,
it
thus
"
The
waving
remains of
<
tition
him, and
When
make your
hell-fire
requests
therefore pe-
he
and
riness,
38.
for a sight of
on
it,
ashamed.
Namik
Nanuk^.
Four or
five
men assume
this character.
They
sundul
besmeared with
Sect.
MOHURRUM FUQEERS.
3.
213
in
their
hands a
couple of clubs.
They
visit
Their dress
either white or
is
red.
narrow gold or
gold or
silver tassels
have gold or
wound over
silver lace
dangling from
silver
it,
it
round
loins,
and on
their right
ankles a tovray.
lamp
colours,
in his
green, or red.
hand,
g''hiig-
rumnay walay,
some gravel
or rather
in
move
it,
their legs
Such
as Rajpoots wear,
made
and at
or sitting,
and
time.
shell.
1)rass rings
worn on the
tliunib,
flies.
MOIIURRUiAI FESTIVAL.
214
Two
Chap.
XV.
or walk
up and down
in front,
tie
to prevent other
When
the latter
i.e.
in the shape of a
in their
halts
bamboo
them
in front
a short
at
many
in
lee,
is
like that of
a poo7iggee*
in
his
hand.
Ten
or twelve form
many jugglers'
ihejuUa-
carries
this
hanuwas.
His dress
tricks.
Aman encircles
round
his neck,
hanging down to
his feet,
all
and thus he
Eight'or ten
men wear
k""
hind-ray
ashoor-khana,
come
to kicks
first
falling
down
roll
and then
and tumble
He is marked with
a black
Poonggee: Vide
Several folds of old cloth, chintz, rags, &c. sewed together in the
form of a thick
quilt.
list
Sect.
MOIIURRUISI FUQEERS.
3.
He
it
flies,
215
sinfr-
self
(king Bear).
shah
44. Reechli
man
dresses him-
in blankets
45. Boorr-boo-rrook
four
men
devotees
They go about
women and children.
that
in
of
jama and
and carry
Whenever he
all
every
Two
or
Hindoo
They wear
garb.
in their
sees
and
it,
hands a hoorboorka. *
Marwaree.
waree.-f
They
Their dress
stick a long
book of accounts
in the
pen
is
like that
Mar-
of the
tied
full
a
of
up and
;
they
Marwaree tongue, to
" have had dealings with one another, let us now settle our
" accounts; for I am about to proceed to my native country.
small double-drum.
MOHURRUM
216
"
My
FESTIVAL.
wife, after
" No,
It is
I
sir;
" conceived
and such
is
my
" ing of
it
women
this, feel
many
round him
very
(his majesty
his
it
A hole
it
on
it,
They
down
The camel
concealed within
with
its
body.
man being
visible
con-
is left
calf, are
is
while the
man mounted
It
on
This fuqeer
king Camel).
bamboos, cover
its
caste,
Oont shah
the camel.
to the
to listen.
figure,
of our caste,
and he on hear-
to be,
47.
he replies,
distributes them.'"
says so
sexes,
hearing
in
you
" and
any en-
wife bear
Avritten to
When
to bed."
XV.
last
" a child ?
Chap.
and
its
were
it
is
to the
fastened,
man, who,
it
low stature,
it
would with
diffi-
The
money
to
and
it is
surprising that
Sect.
LUNGGUIl NRKKALN^.
3.
Lunggur Neekalna
017
is
as
follows
Men
as well as
that if a
whom
by carrying out
fifth
Uhun
his
the
own lunggur.
month
Mohurrwn);
In short, it
may be done on any day between the fourth and tenth.
They fasten to the waist of the boy or girl a string of
sometimes not until the sixtli.
They
put into one hand of the child an ood huttee kayjhar (benjamin-pastile tree)
ullum of two or
nut
leaf,
or a
is
accompanied on both
little flag.
To
red thread, coat them outside with sundul, and carry them
in
bhungeean (hangies)
or on Coolies'' heads
;
in
trays
flowers, a bundle
This
and
is
fire- works;
MOHURRUM
218
Eemam r
it,
Chap. XV.
FESTIVAL.
"
to the
Eea
Allee /"
and
ashoor-khana.
On
into
and
it,
oWered. fateeha
benjamin
tree
back
to the party
Then
having, after
manner
home
in the
same
fish.
make a vow
an
silver ulltims,
The
whether
nobility
it
pomp and
be
to fulfil
state, e.g.
on elephants
a vow or not.
also
This they do
in great
in the rear of
Sic.
suc-
them nuqar-
men
and
match-
followed
orange-trees,
by
and
Skct.
MOIIURRUM NUZUR-0-NYAZ.
3.
abundance of cocoanut-leaves.
219
five,
Sometimes
call out,
Eea
and
Allee
all
Eea
carried
by a
it is
k''hichree,
by
Nyaz
now
(or
ulkim
to
all
3Iohurrum Nuzur-o-
oblations) as practised
by
women.
They
" come
voav thus
I wish
fire
t Hoivdn, an
in
the
MOHURRUM
220
SHUB-GUSHT,
Chap. XV.
it
off again
fast with
no other
with a moorcKhul.*
Or "
procured by begging."
is
at such
(lit.
" a
,"
^^
silver
roteJ'''
flower gejid
ullum an unripe or a
guhwara
or
on to such an
tie
fateeha offered."
When
their
own
and
to
Shuhadid ka roz
made on
dom
i. e.
the
is
(Ik.
day of martyr-
it
a 600/07
add some
girl,
collect
at
(ear-rings)
;
money of
accomplished they
their
their
fulfil
If the offspring be a
The
goldsmith at the
On the night of the tenth k''hun takes place the Mohurrum kay Shuh-gusht (or the Mohurrum nocturnal perambulations).
On
Hindoos and Moosulmans, in short the people of the neighbouring villages from the distance of eight or ten miles,
assemble, and the shopkeepers also decorate their shops on
the occasion.
&c., at the
occasions.
MOnURRUM SHUHADUT-KA-ROZ.
ooi
Skct.
3.
after
taken out
in the
by the lower
watch of the
niglit,
name of
during the
classes of people
at
first
about midnight,
and dancing
girls reciting
murseea
or sometimes Avithout
the circuit
daybreak, or somewhat
ullums down
laid the
Having done
ashoor-khanas at
next morning
and having
rest.
Some people,
above-mentioned /a^ee/i,
in,
lit.
cool
them).
The
is
Mohurrum
or eleventh kliun)
On
it,
p.m., generally
about nine
the Kurhulla
ka mydan
(or plain
pomp and
lights, to
of Kurbulla),
i. e.
plain near the sea or any river or tank, whither they are
On
taking
out
ashoor-khanas, they
the
first
ullums,
&c.
kindle the
fire in their
respective
MOHURRUM
220
little
Chap. XV.
FESTIVAL.
it
forming a
little
mound
over
it,
The
something
the
to
is
it
following year,
earth,
place
it,
up with
it
fill
found
spot
is
it,
Hav-
it.
Some
shurbut over
it,
and place on
it
is
closed,
pour a pot of
inverted.
it,
Some burn a
light
on
it
forty days.-f
Some,
made, throw
vows
wliich they
have
shells
may be
devil.
and proceed.
it,
H.
offerfateeha
fin
i.
this
]\Irs. ]\I.
p. 81.
after death.
40,
plain of KURBULLA.
Skct.3.
Some vow
223
afflicted,
any particular
they
will, in front
be accomplished, they
tie
all
(or part
Women
the ground.
way through
At
assemble
rich
denominations.
to pass
through
The crowd
it.
great, that
is so
In some
it is difficult
and
will,
you see nothing but shops full of fruits, sweatmeats, pansooparee, coffee, sook''hmook''h, all sorts of play-things, majoon,
bhung, &c.
to
be seen tumblers,
and monkey-dancers,
&c., whirli-
and spectators
sitting
under
There
pensed
cups
and
either
by taking a
call
out sibbel,
* Probably
in the
name of
MOHURRUM
224
Chap. XV.
FESTIVAL.
k''hichree,\\
home
rest
as a sacred thing.
and partake of
all
it
the taboot and removed the ullums out from the interior,
In which
The
and
it,
is
made.
home unmutilated
are set
up
After that, having offered fateeha, they take off the net-
From
it
naked
Men
in
t Shurbut,
new
as well as
made
red pot.
flour,
and ghee.
II
^ During
the
first
ten days,
it is
supposed
to
when no European
is
allowed to
it;
but
Whim,
i.
e.
the eleventh,
twelfth,
and thirteenth
Sect.
PLAIN OF KURBULLA.
3.
it,
225
it
and apply
it
After washing
to their eyes.
(i.e.
rattan boxes), or on
them up and
offered
fateeha*
it,
carry-
The
of ducking.
former
is
They
home and
are taken
laid aside;
the
with sundul.
Waving moorcWhuls on
all,
khanas ; and
The
home.
own
and distribute
houses.
The
to
latter.
Kurbulla are
this forenoon
made
to
perform
T\\e fateeha
iillums.
is
to
taking
off
And
their fuqeei^s
dress,
have
MOHURRUM
226
FESTIVAL.
Chap. XV.
fateeha offered in the name of the Hoosnein over sweetmeats, send some of
rest
among
to each sur-guroh,
it
Sometimes
themselves.
the fuqeers
all
in
sit
Some do
On
and
a short while,
ther for
not change
\\\q\x fuqeer's
in every
house they
and having
From
away
that
till
give them
habit
that
funeral eulogiums.
reciting
among
their friends,
and
in charity.
thirteenth.
Some people on
take out what
which
consists in little
pieces of
run ka
called
is
rzm ka
dola,*
made
of thin
square frame-works
bamboo, somewhat
same pomp
taboof, or
These are
carried,
and
with the
breasts
till
the third
day
set
them up
when they
after,
as
are
The xeearut f
as in Beng-al.
that
t Zeearut (or the visiting);
on
after
is,
their demise;
which
is
also called
Teeja,
meaning
Sect.
lows.
ZEEARUT OF ULLUMS.
3.
On
sit
up
007
night reciting
all
Early
Tc'hichree,
eat
in charity.
place
and
after
likewise.
They
take
down
tukhtee
bought
(i. e.
but
if
they be
them
If
any one at that time desire to have part of them, they grant
receiving something
it,
by way of a nuxur
in return
or
on them,
Women
to fulfil vows.
tie
their children,
from
falling
Some
and Fairies
upon them.
day of mourning,
&c., nay,
and
fortieth
offered.
For further
t Chiefly
tun, or
Q 2
MOHURRUM
228
Some perform
and chap,
Whether
and
if
227
and
to
Chap. XV.
xl.),
repeat murseea
letter.
FESTIVAL.
recite
murseea.
make
The dimgul-kurnayivala,
sit
The
in the
assembly for a
auditors, on hearing
grievous bewailings.
i. e.
or sweetmeats
it
entertain
them
with dinner.
year there
is
an end of
the
During the
any
Avork,
pen
Moosulmans never do
funeral rites
TAYRA TAYZEE.
Chap. XVI.
CHAPTER
039
XVI.
Concerning the Tayra tayzee, or the first thirteen evil days; and the
Akhree Char SJioomba Jcae Eed, or feast, held on the last Wednesday of the second month, Suffiir.
The Tayra
picious*
month
first tliirteen
and
thirteenth
was on the
it
showed
On
is
tray,
all
* Several, not
to
them;
all
them
They
sometimes, in addition,
month Moliurrutn ;
into
it.
After
thus, 1st.
take
affixed
til,
They
bathe.
one
see
oil, in
to
the
itself
malady.
in his
Molmrrum
some such
ool
up a few
Huram,
luiiiorary title
or the sacred
month
9th.
Rumznn
8th.
ool-
Moobarik, orthehlessed month Rumzan ; 10th. Shuival ool-MookurI'um, or the noble month Shuival.
t Calculated from the evening, on which the moon becomes A'isible
whence called Tayzee (the day of the moon), similar to what klmn was
The first day of Suffur not beginning till
in the month Mohurrum.
six A.M. the dav following.
TAYRA TAYZEE.
230
away
are given
in
Chap. XVI.
In-
and
On
leejee
this
to their relatives
and
friends.
sliced k'^hopra,
name
There
on
this
is
day
rest.
it is
entirely a
the
female sex.
The
last
shoomba,
i.e.
the last
Wednesday.
is
was on
It
this
day that
having,
on the 12th day of the following month (vide p. 233), resigned his soul to God.
It is
on
this
early on the
account customary
mango, peepul, or
qowlun min
ribbir
ruheem ; Peace
shall
Sulamoon
p. 306).
2d.
Sulamoon
alia
Noohin
jil
alumeen;
Sulamoon
alia
Ibraheem
p.
312).
Peace be on Abraham
(ib.
so called, be-
Chap. XVI.
p. 314).
Sulamoon
4th.
alia
Peace be on Elias
Moosa
(ib.).
Haroon
ivo
Sulamoon
5th.
(ib.).
231
6th.
Peace
alia Eelee-
Sulamoon allykoom
you! ye
hutta mutla
morn (chap,
il
fujr
It
is
xcvii. p. 497).
peace
They
vnitil
tlien
remain
Sulamoon
7th.
the
wash
lieea
of the
rising-
may be
pre-
This would
so easily eifaced
at first sight
;
seem strange,
tliat
(vol.
ii.
p. 69).
" The ink of the natives is not durable with a wet spunge may be
" erased the labour of a man's life." And again " out of reverence
;
" for God's holy name," (always expressed in their letters and every
which
an ^, or
is
Bu
page,
first
Ism Allah
contr. Bismillay
same
arable
(green
drams)
five
pice
(six ounces)
gum
Heera knshish
hope
vitriol),
(eighty grains).
into
shall be
(]\Ielia
When
azadirachta,
boiling,
throw
After a
little
oil
ders with a sufficient quantity of the infusion every day for forty days
(or
TAYRA TAYZEE.
The
weean and
preceptors,
is
XVI.
Chai>.
to
God
them
write
gratis.
On
new
bathe, wear
it
clothes,
them
is
use
in the
name of
Some
and
and sing
own
and a
to them,
On
this
scholars
day, also,
i. e.
and giving
the same to
it
it tlie
name
of the pupil;
its
parents.
The
and read
who on hearing
it
till
;)
all is
dis-
Then form lozenges, drj' them in the sun, and preserve for use.
more common process and simpler method for preparing it, is
detailed in Ainslie's " Materia Medica of Hindoostan:"
"Take
solved.
A
thus
" days together after which, form it into little cakes, put them on
" plantain-leaves and dry in the sun.'' When required for use, dis;
solve in water.
"
all
the weight of
till
them on
it
be of a
BARAWUFAT.
Chap. XVII.
CHAPTER
Concerning
On
this account,
observed by
Arabian or
all
is
twelfth
tlie
XVII.
Bam
wiifdt^* because on
be
233
Mohummud
his high
MoostufFa (on
Moosulmans
It is a
foreign.
in
every country,
duty incumbent on
all
other fateehas.
It
is
is
whether
all
rum and
whom
life.
of them
mohur-
them
days, to enable
to celebrate the
Where
in
during the
eulogies,
peace
first
Some assemble
at their
Qoran
Mohummud
and excellencies of
MoostufFa (the
it
in
Hindee
to the vulgar.
own houses
nan
one's por-
From
bara, twelve
name
BARA-WUFAT.
S54
&c.),
Qoran
XVII.
Chax-.
beneficial
to their souls.*
and
they say,
this,
On
this
is
the impression of
&c.).
and place
chow7i-urs
and
round
all
Having
place the
or deposit
festival, so
now, they
moorcKhuls over
Five or
it.
in a
it
beautiful moorcJi'huls or
it
Mohurrum
as at the
it,
tliey
wave
manner of
mowjeezay
(or miracles),
of his death)
populace
may comprehend
it,
and
feel for
him sympathy
and sorrow.
to
spirits
one the
is
The
spirit),
which dwells
is
said to be as follows.
Ohud
As
the
him
feet.
When
I)
ceived the impressions of his feet on the stones, became greatly astonished, and his wrath immediately ceased.
Note of
the Authoi-.
make
artificial
these
Chap, XVII.
035
Mohurrutn shubgusht
the
to
{vide
p. 220).
On
before sun-set,
sundul ;
&c.)
e.
i.
little
maynhdee
or
tdsd, &c.
Hindoostanee or Persian, and burning frankincense proceed from some celebrated place to the house where the
qudum
On
is.
each one dips his finger into the sundul or urgujja^ and
applies
little
flower-sheet
amongst
The
that
it
of
it
on the
the foot
to
qudum and
all present.
reason
why
more proper
The
steed.
Mohurrum
as
is
him out on
to take
mud
it
!
is,
usually done;
it
would be
com-
but
The
morning of the
lord of the
qudum
sundul on
it,
and
is left
thirteenth.
likewise
all
booraq
near the
qudum
carries out
On
BARA-WUFAT.
and
nations,
up
sit
Chap. XVIT-
all
them
distribute
to all.
The women,
pour the
At
for
benjamin-pastiles daily,
is,
the
rest
home.
month.
(the peace
Some
the month,
fill
first
poor
is
called
(full).
asar-e-shurreef
(i. e.
the sacred
is
This
tachios.
nheer,
and
its
is
dignity
is
At
repeat
is
and when
music, &c.
and
Most of
counterfeits.
Which
is
a large one
their departure,
it is
culinary purposes.
in a great
PEER-E-DUSTUGEER.
Chap. XVIII.
CHAPTER
Concerning
237
XVIII.
the
names
has no
!)
less
sanc-
than ninety-nine
following
Peeran-e-Peer
Gotvs-ool-Axutn
Gows-oos-
He
is
The
performer of miracles.
among
a great
in
his
at various times
and gives
asleep,
is
and followers of
To them
wullees, and
disciples
for to
The
lessons.
him
at
mind concerning
vow before
the
and
him of the
to
perplexities which
him
distressed him,
and vouch-
it
prove true,
my
it,
them with
peer, or to aggrandize
may God's
and may
curses descend
their religion
and
PEER-E-DUSTUGEER.
338
The soonnees
Chap. XVITI.
him
whereas some of
by
asserting,
Eemam
(may God!
Jaffur Sadiq
is
impossible
by
&c.)
which
The
is at
less
sacred
tomb
fifty years.
Bagdad.
On
churagan (lamps)
alias
his sufidul,
on
oors (oblations).
That
is,
green
flag,
it
with
it
flowers, benjamin,
in the
name of Peer-
On
lood,
to the people.
and
sit
up
all
Mow-
offer fateeha,
and
Dustugeer.
When
It
is
is
ChaJ'.
MONTH RUBBEE-OOS-SANEE.
4TH
XVIII.
name of
Peeran-e-Peer, a
through every
when
and
street
the azan
well as
fhunda
is
his holiness
(flag)
now and
At
it
then,
this time
Hindoos as
to their means,
make them
proclaimed.
Moosulmans, according
239
ood-dan.
back and
set it
up
Thursdays
cessive
fhundas
meats or sugar.
it
offer
in the
In
it,
either one,
in
the
name of
Many make
his holiness,
set
way
month.
this
small
them up
in their
houses
or over the doors of their houses, and that with the view of
obtaining security from misfortunes.
In general, by having
is
arrested.
make him
or her his
Bayree
(lit.
hulqa
silver
if a
on,
The
Buddhee
Some,
(belt)
while a few
it.
PEER-E-DUSTUGEER.
240
The fateeha
account of
this life.
i.e.
its
is
name of
But
as
in the habit
marched,
(lit.
&c.),
Chap. XVITI.
to offer
fateeha
name.
some (more or
less) sweets.
it
to
it
Many
state,
painted green,
tahoot (vide p.
flowers, sayhras,
and
fruits
set it up.
pomp and
gulla;* that
is,
it
name
is
Some
called
tie
up
its
it
in the centre of
some clean
and deposit
spot,
set it up.
of Peeran-e-Peer, what
into
it,
rent, place
it
in
in
day
to the other.
in that
And
on
XIX.
all
sum up
perform
it
geearween.
his holiness's
241
collected, give
to
sumptuous entertainments.
was Syed
Ahmud
class of
His excellency
""s
hhanja
son)
(sister"'s
whom
goorzmar
CHAPTER
XIX.
Dlnimmul
month, Jummadee-ool-Aivul.
Mudar
of Syria
(may
the holy
(saint)
God
miracles.
Shah Mudar.
Zinda Shah
and a performer of
the living)
alias
He
is
called
was partial
He
alive,
Zinda
(i.e.
to black clothes,
intercourse.
He
up
his
A town
His shrine
women, and
is.-p
visited annually
children.
consequence of
this an-
upper
g42
As
vow
they
Chap.
silver
It
this
month
Some
that he died.
offer
child.
laro-e
Shah Mudarfuqeers
The
latter
first
jumps
that, they
have the
feet of these
szmrf?//
into
they kindle a
them a present.
band
^'
is,
that
it,
on the
fire,
and
fire.
After
first.
They
them shurhut
to drink,
or sootreean
alias
and having
chukoleean
Gaee lootana-
all
i.e.
or.
to depart.
it
in the
name
" mausoleum containing his ashes they are immediately seized with
" violent pains, as if their whole body was immersed in flames of fire."
;
those reptiles,
is
remarkable.
17th
XX.
day of the
and distribute
Shah Buddee-ood-Deen,
of
MONTH.
5th
043
it
charity
in
among fiiqeers.
In some places they
set
up an ullum
is
flag,
astana.
(fhunda), and on
and
in
a similar manner
with the
name of Zinda
Mudar ka
in the
called
state as
they
sit
up
original situation,
hurrum
is left all
its
are.
CHAPTER XX.
Concerning Qadir TFullee Sahib's Oors, observed on the 11th day of
the sixth month Jummadee-ool-Akhir (or Akhir Muheena).
The
near
"
There
are four
principal
Musulmane dans
qowm
(sects) of
founders
Vlnde^'' p. 63.
the
Mohummudan
viz.
1-
tlii^iJifie
WULLEE'S OORS.
QADTT!
244
as luhhays,'^
Chap.
At
that place
the tenth
both, in the
and on
238).
(p.
oors
liis
is
all night,
and
making
illumi-
Probably upwards
On
rice-and-milk pot)
that
is,
it,
on a
bedding:}:
engages
tribe, sits
and, without
nature, he
Mullmig
in a closet
silsillas,
whole time
himself the
He
in
the con-
it,
nor
speak to any one, until the 11th, when the moojawirs cook
kVieer in a large pot,
in great
it
^ic.^' or Hanijites,
Hiimifee
and placing
it
pomp and
from
state,
attended
Huneefa,
ehiefly
Shafaee
2.
juUi
Malukee
3.
Aboo Abdoollah
com-
Humbulee
chiefly found at
Of
Bagdad,
Ebn Hanbal,
in
This
coast.
i'
C'
mattrass or quilt.
XX.
DAY OF THE
llTH
245
The
by Baja Bujunticr,
fateeha over
latter offers
MONTH,
Gth
and
it
tastes a little of
it
then
own
getting up, leaves his closet and goes and joins his
class of
fuqeers
pomp and
dash
it
Then
to pieces.
all
much
nay,
many regard
v/ell
so
thei'e
and
and
it,
a-half in depth
but, strange as
it
may
appear, amidst
is
ever hurt.
sit in
a sir-gurroh or leader.
is
In each there
is
sir-gurroh,
cured from
all
he
is
further
for mercy,
made
and
to
jumma-oollah,
his
way
tusma
is
In the
is
beg
He
to that effect.
sit
latter
is
excom-
case,
he
is
in the assembly of
fuqeers.
They
Choivk bytli-na
fuqeers, and
chowk
it
literally
is
way
such as
means
a square.
246
Tuhur-e-Alum, Baiva-hoodun
that of
Chap.
(^aXias
Hyat-Qtihin-
When
an oors, he
At some
by way of
esteemed imperfect.
is
ooi'ses,
it
amongst
Moosulman
WuUee
Sahib
e. g.
name
in the
of his excellency
misfor-
tune at sea, they vow, that should the vessel reach the de-
haven
sired
in peace
sum
of
money
and
in offering
to him.
fateeha
On
their property
first
gom*, as
it is
also, as at
up a gom, and
Nagore, those
name over a
maleeda.
As
relate
innumerable
suffice it to
1st.
vessel
vowed with a
name, the
G07-11
offx^r
Wullee Sahib
made somewhat
in the shape
of
a centipede.
t
of the vessel.
vessel,
XX.
11th
day of the
6th jNIONTH.
047
moment
that
the saint
At
silver.
in the
Out of kind-
in his
hand,*
off*
to
On
the leak.
its
destination in safety,
little vessels,
silver,
The
to him.
on which
bottom of
had
On
entered.
to the vessel
On
2d.
inspection,
it
it
his ship
he observed a
liands,
He imagined
breasts.
woman
with
unusually large
what excruciating agony must that poor womaii not enHe supplicated heaven, saying " Grant, O God
dure
and,
It
" that
this
it is
is
woman's
boils
may be
far
removed from
customary
witli natives,
away.
lier
;"
The
This saint
woman
is
before
248
woman,
in consequence,
Chap. XX.
to
mum-
They
up.
desire the
replied, that he
would
saying
3d.
which he
boils,
On
his
this,
The
this saint is
The custom-house
it.
to
cocoanut-trees.
for
be immense
since
them
restore
to
it
it
officer
a grove of
observed to the
why
whom
it
now
belonged
The
.''
the duty
other said,
it
must be paid
No
sooner
From
this
To
this
it
The
lie
have
be on the neck
Sect.
RUJUB'S
1.
KUNDOREE
CHAPTER
7th
MONTH.
049
XXI.
Sect.
1.
name of Rujub-Salar,
to a
His sepulchre
The ceremony
is
at
the
whom
Bhuranch.*
of kundoree
in
alias
vow
dug
is
over
it,
rinds
and stones of
eaten,
cluded,
fered.
it
the parts of
&c.,
offering the
fi'uits,
kundoree ka fateeha
vegetables not
is
opened after
is
This hole
is
termed an allawa:
any part of
this food,
it
refuse in them.
With
sorts of rice,
mint,
them on
plates
and
in cups
JULLAL OOD-DEEN'S KOONDOiV.
portion separately by
offer fateeha, eat,
Some make
itself.
Then burning
Chap. XXI.
incense, they
little
soft
syrup made of
syrup of goor, as
if
and
distribute
first
and having
little
the
of the cimnna,
victuals.
them
is
not
The
is
as follows.
Sick
vow
them.
Sect.
Some
2.
people, on any
Thursday or Friday of
that month,
place either in conjunction with the above-mentioned kundoree, or separately, two or four (or more) large or small
koondon,* containing
meetha-polaoo, or kliara-polaoo, or
The
as high as
generality of people
and
serve
them up
distribute them.
in
Sect
MOHUMMUD'S ASCENSION.
2, 3.
Some
351
name of Mowla
The
;;!
Allee.
observance of such
rites is
Sect.
On
of Rujub,
27th)
ness
Mohummud's Miraj
3.
Mohummud
mighty.
angel
the
Prophet
the
booraq
Moostuffa
(vide p.
(the
peace
to
the Al-
186)
commemorate
it
by
sitting
up
all
27th) keep
is
(or Ascension).
fast.
it,
The
account of
ditions regarding
learnt
nume-
know any
it
thing about
the vulgar
it.
is
Mohummud).
by consulting a work
The
particulars
may be
entitled 3Iarijin-nubooa,
as
CHAPTER
XXII.
The word
Qoran and
It
all
is
the book
the actions of
to be also called
Hazaret)
SHUB-E-BURAT FEAST.
252
and
it is
said to
Chap.
to
God
Owing
name
of Shuh-e-Burat, or the
zul-Oollah,
son
noticed, viz.
He
the hurat
Qoran given
in the
has called
it
thus
is
1st.
Btirat, or
night
3d.
Ruhmut,
The ceremony
On
of
its
arfa^
is
is
month, either
during
name of
as follows.
the 13th of
it
the
relatives, polaoo,
and
name
and putting
name, they
curries, or
offer
collectively to
whom
whom
The
the feast
in the
name
of
all
those
and
friends.
feast, alias
it
Which
is
month according
to the
Mohuramudans.
J
i.
e.
of as
many
register of them.
as they
can remember
for they
keep no written
14th
XXII.
The 14th
is
day OF THE
8tii
and
feast,
at night,* certain
in letting
of his holiness
Some,
ai'fa
in the
name of
of clay,
ornamented or
lamps on them.
fruits,
&c.)."f*
paootees,X
and
sliced,
them
in the
name
&c.).
Beebee Fateema.
and
Some
name
in the
it
their children,
all
name
fire-works.
off'
light
in the
Boys
day or
offer
253
MONTH.
in
the
name of
name of
vow.
In front of the elephants and paootees they erect a scaffolding with sugar-cane or wood, and
The
make
and
who performed
girls, to
i.
The
fol-
from the
by the hands of
the boys
the vow,
Mohummudan month.
ofi'er fateeha
piece.
e.
illuminations
over food
SHUB-E-BURAT FEAST.
254
With
piece, as a present.
Chap. XXII.
a quarter rupee
half, or
this
put into the lamps the preceding night, they prepare chukoleean (alias sootreean)^ and distribute
friends
them among
their
after
pound.
The
up
sitting
all
hidaiit-e-hoosna
sacred
* but
all
fast-
The arfa
of the Prophet.
money
sham
tlie
commands
vations,
On
one hundred
all
in
all
battles,
off fire-work s
kinds of
many spend
large
sums of
by standing opposed
to each other,
minates seriously
lives
many
and
catch
letting
fire,
ter-
some
wounded.
At
this
feast,
money from
likewise,
among
schoolmasters,
their
by
distributing
of
in
the
manner de-
That
is, it
may
Its
observance
is
not
There are more fire-works let off at this feast than at any other,
to one another on this day invariably consist of fire-works.
and presents
Vide
p. 37.
Sect.
RUMZAN FAST:
1.
CHAPTER
Concerning
1st.
MONTH.
Dth
255
XXIII.
2d.
The Turawceh
Prayers; 3d. ^y-tai/-kafhyehna; Aih.. Lylut-ool-qudur''s Shuh-haydaree, observed in the ninth month, Rumzan.
Sect.
The
Lent)
The Ruinzan
1.
is
m.,
becomes
visible.
unlawful to
In
this
eat,
(suhur or suhur-
fast
from 2 to 4 a.
is
Fast.'^
From
Mohummudan
when
the
it is
manner they
fast
fast,
Tl!e blessings attendant on the observance of this
Chap.
It
xii. sect. 3. p.
was
in
it,
will
be found in
5Q.
Rumzan,
the divine
command,
effect.
they
In the evening, before the Mup-ib (page 55) prayer season
this meal is termed Iftar.
breakfast
" There are some few who are exempt from the actual necessity
X
"
during Rumzmi ; the sick, the aged, women giving nout
of fasting
" rishment to infants, and those in expectation of adding to the mem" bers of the family, and very young children these are all com" manded not to fast. There is a latitude granted to travellers also ;
" but many a weary pilgrim, whose heart is bent heavenward, will be
" found taking his rank among the Rozadars of the time, without
" deeming he has any merit in refraining from the privileges his code
:
i.
page 190,
TURAWEEH PRAYERS.
256
Sect.
These
Prophet's
consist of twenty
company of
aysha
(p.
2.
command
Chap.XXIII.
eemam,
still
unrepeated.
After the
be read.
latter are to
eeman
necessary to employ an
When
in a few days.
hafiz, or he
the whole
who has
or clothes, as
may have
after the
is
in reading the
officiated
it
The
through, the
Some,
the
is
it
turaweeh,
is,
been previously
settled.
of the
ters
Qorati,
to the
If there be no hajiz,
weeh
the
eemam
last of the
all
the
month.
heaven, and
entitled
it is
At
i. e.
offers
supplications
congregation respond
Amen
to
and
Amen
The
mosque ; and
name of
to hear.
The Mohummudan
sabbath.
in the
mosque,
Skct.
9tii
2, 3.
257
When
front of them.
the
mowazun
all
is
present, he
first
in
of
may remember
or are in
Rumxan
it
The
even to
tears.
cellency Allee;
grand
it,
either
style,
They form
and take
(tomb)
a zureeh
it
out.
perambulate the
Beating
streets
and bring
this
month.
shape of a tahoot,
in the
upon
that in
their
it
home
breasts,
;
they
and having
it
life
is,
The
that his
uncertain).
The Soonnees
Sect.
S.
Jy-tay-kaf byfhna
(or to be
engaged in constant
obey
the calls
curtain
of nature, or for
the
legal
purifications
LYLUT-OOL-QUDUR.
258
worldly matters,
They never
Chap. XXIIJ.
By
it
many have
such actions
and whose
In the case of
night
is sufficient.
The
rite
term, in fact,
many denominate
it
that
one
man
is
it.
out of a town
sits
by which
one indi-
if
it
having observed
is,
equivalent to
at
gosha nusheen
all
rumzan, when
{i. e.
in a corner
is
to
e.
g.
if,
return
it,
is
Sect.
The Lylut-ool-qudur
4.
{night of power).
and UJjitm,
to
Rumzan.
On
this date
they
sit
up
all
the
azanl
(vide p. 77).
On
those
Whose blessings
t PI. of 7iujil
I
particular prayers.
They proclaim
all
Vide
summons
p. 7S,
and Glossary.
to prayer),
every
now and
Sect.
9th IVfONTH
4.
RUMZAN.
359
The
Among
morning.
next
sunrise
until
to
viz.
creation
bow
in
humble adoration
of time.
to the
and
that, all in
an instant
It is
with a knowledge of
can
kill
it
can
effect
an
endowed
whatever he pleases.
He
14)
(p.
erect,
Jummaut-khana
(meeting-house), where on
Mohummud Nuheena
sidqunna
,"
i. e.
aI
" God
is
" Allah-illah-unna
Mohummud
is
our pro-
and the Qoraw and Muhdee are just and true;"" and
conclude by saying, " Eemam Muhdee has come and is
phet,
this is
an
infidel."
On
it
The
What
is
first
get
martyrdom
if in sport,
hearing
of their
lives.
up
i.
in
p. 303.
the preceding
month.
Vide
Mrs.
M. H.
All's Obs.
GYR-MUHDEE.
2(J0
Chap. XXIII.
and numbers
The
author
battles,
He
conquerors.
common
report,
When
faces.
Not
so
in the act
the coming of
consider Syed
Mohummud
of their enmity
is this
and
is
departed, and
Muhdee
of Jeoo72pooree ( Jeypoor ?) to
as highly as they
is
by the
in
faith
them
salt in
Eemam Muhdee,
named Muhdee;
lieve to be
still
,--f-
(p 237).
is
i.e.
alive,
and denominate
or Dustugeer-
The
number
" as
name themselves
kafir (infidel)
so
wheat
generality of
Putfhan
tribe
they
Peer-e-Dustugeer
Gyr Muhdees
their
latter,
&c.),
by others Gyr
called
Muhdee-walay, or Daeeray-walay
walay
hell.
real
but
assert that
is
quite applicable to
flour." j
Eemam, INlolmmmud
whom
sur-
belief, will
appear
again with Elias the prophet on the second coming of Jesus Christ.
t
The name
RUMZAN
XXTV.
261
CHAPTER XXIV.
Rumzan
Concerning- Eed-ool-Jitr, or
The
of
Rum%an,
observed on the
is
This month
Shuwal.^
first
is
month.
It
is
Doodh-ka-Muheena
called
(the milk
their
reason, that
it is
month
the only
in
for this
place. -f-
On
all ages,
Moosulmans, of
distribute the
sudqa^
It consists of
But previous
it is first
57)
two
in
seers
necessary to
alms amongst
and a half of
fast
ceding month.
t
The one
ceding month
Rumzan
feast,
it
the
'S'mc?5',
Vide Glossary.
RUMZAN FEAST.
262
Chap.
they
may
then go to
prayers.
to
pomp and
state,
in great
and the
home
wave
it
sisters,
still
it
fallen
away
in order that,
may be
with.
averted.
On
same manner.
in the
effect
dispense
all
the
way
the tukbeer
humd;
(p.
81)
i. e.
" God
is
The khuteeb
air
and prayers,
midway between
will
be kept
lillahhoo ul
suspended in the
wid
great,
which
mimbur or
place of assembly.
and fixed upon the second, or middle step, as the established one for
standing upon, in reading the khootba or sermon.
XXIV.
month
10th
SIIUVVAL.
i. e.
offers glory
God,
to
king
is
up
lie
reads the
He then
his companions.
many
descends
virtues of the
he whose coin
name prayers
seated,
0(J3
is
Tlie
are offered
up
among
soobah-dais-f and
silver flowers
up
for him.
and
moonajat
offers
i.e.
Moosulmans,
and
and
travellers,
abun-
dom from
debt.
He
all
people
offers
sits
on
up supplications
in
conclusion
At
deen''''
(religion),
pi-esent (1832)
it is
free-
in the
and
fire off'
name of
it
call
out
should be
in the
but in
name
of the
;)
but
now
applied to the
first
rank.
or land-holder), to
the second
RUMZAN
264
Then
FEAST.
Chap.
and, repeating
kiss)
At
is
it,
dispense
or rupee pieces.
or'quarter, half,
have had
houses, to pay
them
visits,
when
to their
The same
way
of food.
p. 266).
The above
On
to
be deferred
till
it
sliced,
rowiijee and
in the
name of
poppy-seed, chee-
it
then, or after their return from hearing the khootba, send off
a portion of
it
it
some among
themselves.
to their relatives
of which
At
it is
composed, uncooked.
among
their scholars
on
BUNDA NUWAZ,
XXV.
11th
MONTH.
2G^
CHAPTER XXV.
Concerning'
observed on the
called
(or lamps,
i. e.
illuminations),
Bunda-nuwaz'^ month.
He
God
reasons, to undertake
mausoleum, once
in their lives,
would be
is
at
Gool-burgah* (Calburgah).
There,
perform his
{i.e.
the
Qachr Wullee
nay,
if
is
observed at Nagore-Nagputtun
(p.
24^)
that
they
is
it
maleeda or polaoo,
offer
name, cook
it,
and distribute to
others.
On
the
night
the Moosulmans,)
of the 16th,
{i.
some people
silver or paste,
and having
fffik,
e.
pour ghee
offer
p. 238.
BUQR-EKD; OR SACRIFICE.
2G6
CiiAr.
CHAPTER XXVI.
Concerning' the Buqr-eed (qoorbanee, or sacrifice)
its
alias
Ecd-ool-zoha ;
month, Buqr-eed.
On
Imjja or Buqr-eed, they cook polaoo, hiilwa, and chitpateean, and perform arfa, in the same
as the shaban,
alias
p.
way
252 ;
watch (i
On
e. till
Among
a
or seven individuals,
such
and
p.
261).*
sacrifice
way from
be carried by
tliese
children conjointly,
sacrifices will
God
offer
animals as quickly as
state.
these occasions
This feast
is
is
given by Mrs.
M. H. AH,
vol.
i.
p. 263.
Is-haq (Isaac).
X
The reason
Meer),
offer
is
p. 140.
who
Vol.
i.
XX\n.
9th
day of the
MONTH.
12Tn
267
This
does not include poor people, because they are not Sahib-enissab (p. 58).
to the sacrifice,
having already
weea
and Qoorbanee
(p. 65),
(p. 67), I
and rotee
at his
name of
his holiness
to
Some
fast
till
Many
and
eat.
distribute them.
to each relative or
more sheep
The
flesh
portions
second
is
is
some portions of
it.
one
is
for the
is
the third
As
at the
Eed-e-Rumzan
(p. 264),
Seekli properly
means a skewer
MooPage 262.
here signifies meat trussed
fire,
j)aradise.
;
but
so at this, school-
roteo or bread.
BUQR-EED; OR SACRIFICE.
268
and procure
Among
in return
49)
(p.
among
Chap.
their scholars,
Moosulmans, the
eed-ool-fitr
and eed-ool-Zoha
On
illiterate resort to
Independently of these,
feasts.
;
these
the eed-
all
saints,
and
feasts.
In
where
months
and fateeha,
For example,
in their names.
his
Mowla
five miles
Hydra-
at
named
hill
The
after
cantonment
(six or eight
noise
and
bustle,
by an
two days
about
eye-witness.
in all its
it,*
all
after.
Nay, there
is
&c. are sold, decorating houses (some of the latter with European
articles of furniture), from the terraces, windows, and verandahs of
which, a
line
view
is
where
XXVII.
2G9
this than
even at the
month another
feast is cele-
at
ashoora.*
On
called
in the
Bara Masa
brated,
which
tlie
which
is
in
on that day by
Mohummud,
agreeably to the
saints,
was
to
karwans
It is
station
number of
and Medina.
of
and the
be his successor.
command
faithful
con-
Mecca
It is
whoever observes
foot in the
moreover
said, that
kingdom of heaven.
CHAPTER
XXVII.
Concerning- Nuzur-o-Nynz, or
Vows and
Oblations.
to the extent
i.e.
Mohurrum,
q. v. p.
172.
NUZUR-O-NYAZ;
270
Chap.
tilings,
in the
will,
offerings
from
For
oblations.
sickness, or find a
(service), or
instance, if
if his foe
be ruined
name of each of
he
these, there
few examples.
This
Nu%ur-Oollah (an
if
Of
obtain employment
lost sheep, or
or killed, or if
name of
ivullee, present
consists in
indigent.
or pindeean, with
them
It
to all.
is
offered in the
name of God
it is
God.
It is
is in
the
name of
faitli in
it,
that they never dispense with the custom, or eat the food,
without
first
The above
it.
ruhum.^
Some
over them.
This
is
add
to
it
called
asan
offer
(easy).
i.
e.
The
fateeha
XXVII.
Many women
prepare
ruhum
^71
Some women,
their wishes
name of Peer
follows.
bathed,
at
The manner
in the
of doing this
is
as
is
Shittab.
dressed
neatly,
She
is
then dispatched to
their relatives
all
On
and friends
for
Then
am come
to untie the
When
rice
all
the
knots have been thus undone, and she has begged at the
several houses corresponding to the
number of
knots,
and
returned home, the mistress of the house, with the rice thus
obtained, prepares pindeean, and transmits one to every
woman had
name of
begged.
eat,
til
(gingilie)
oil,-f-
offer fateeha
(p.
173), in a
Amaranthus
t Ol.
X
it,
they
tristis,
fill it
up with
earth.
Lin.
they do not dip their hands into the water, but, while an attendant
pours water out of an ewer, wash the hands over the basin.
NUZUR-0-x\YAZ
272
Or, they
fill
Chap.
boiled rice.
Or, in the
Some women
five in
them
preserve choontees
number, on
" dedicate
so
this to
and
from one
to
and consecrate
" &c.,
(p. 32),
name of some
in the
-|-
it), I
at-
offer fateeha,
" barber.''
Again, some
written Deccan),
float
in
the Dukk'hin
wishes have
after their
juhaz (mimic
erroneously
been
fulfilled,
ships),
(or south,
more or
less
plate, with
cowries in them,
In
is
An
in the
Dona,
a leaf folded
flowers, food, or
up so
in
in the year,
it
shape of a flower-pot.
as to hold a parcel of
6fYt'/-
leaves,
XXVII.
273
day
all
Bengal,
it
is
month Bhadon,
for both
name of Khoaja-khizur
in the
made one
in
to fast
luchka, of split
witli
coloured
with
and
and
relatives,
state,
and
accompanied by friends
do tnhoots
them on
pomp and
letting off
made by
floating rafts,
plantain-trees on
bamboo
skewers.
where they
fix
They
lit
(as a wick),
name
it
they set
it
adrift
and having
jump
offering,
Afterwards, grown-up
swim
for,
and
it.
Some take
* Kmvn-uml,\\i. the
made
on the water.
plunder
in
v.'ith
lotus,
wax
candles.
NUZUR-O-NYAZ,
274
there set
them
adrift
Chap.
mohur-'punkliees^ &c. on
matchlocks, they
leaves, with
folded
up
among
it
firing
shores.
The poor
down with
float
The whole
of the river.
it,
and
relatives with
^\e soopareef
c/hee,
or twenty-one kotvries, or as
many
in plantain leaves,
together with
five, nine,
and proceed
offered in the
whom
it,
up
Iota,
and
name of Khoaja-khizur by
People
At
the person
and
brine-s it
breaks
fast,
the
vow
fills
last
A goocliee
is
a bundle, of a
as,
hundred betel-leaves.
Musa
paradisiaca, T.iu
||
raw sugar.
Four of any
thing- is ^ gunda..
XXVTT.
275
Mohurrum, p. 217
Gendgiihwara
220
do.
Bmjree
239
Buddliee
242
Kundoree
249
Glioray
250
Koonday
And
name of renowned
in
do.
indi-
It
is
and
torras.
when about
to undertake a
jiice,
Emam
On
tie
it
tied
on to the
left
up
in
name of
upper arm.
their
affliction,
they take
off;
it
to
maleeda or some
sort of polaoo,
name of
its
value, or
adding something
it,
and with
and
in the
fateeha
offer
his holiness.^j*
* Ch^hulla, a thin
-|-
"
When
any one
is
going'
"
"
These are
to bo tied
Emam
make
is
p.
253.
None such
occurring, he
accomplished in safety,
his journey,
he ma}',
Huzriit Ska//, a
is
expected,
The
Sycds
(paak).''''
may
Mrs.
T 2
when
accept these
Meer,
vol.
i.
NUZUR-0-NYAZ,
276
Chap.
in
They
of Rad'holee.
it
to
it
themselves, on no
smokers or
alias
to
women.
and
Ahmud
(i. e.
They
also
dressing:
Seven brothers,
Aleekha,
called
together,
Israel
meera.
named Qut-
then eat,
and
distribute them.
which
some dog
to eat.
to
The Sheeahs
is
name
of
Tosha,
which is
him duriii<>
Jlaticnm.
sleepers.
Mohummud
XXVII.
ther
i. e.
077
bute them
In
fact, after
The
the
name of Eemam
with him
eat,
generality of their
That
!).
and distribute
Jaffur Sadiq
is,
in
to all.
it
Fateemat-ooz Zohura.
That
is,
Men
allowed a share.
else is
offered over
is
no one
it,
it,
alias beebee
ka
Some women
prepare, in the
maat kay
fateeha.
more or
bhajee,
woman who
is
with their
or
relatives or of strangers,
and
calls
out shah-dawul.
The man
procured by begging.
grain
offer
any kind of
grain.
Some
him
The
a seer or half a
sacrifice
a sheep in his
in
In
secret,
(lit.
fill
t Juivar, or L;reat
iiiillct
it
is
all
dressed
by begging.
bellies)
their
them, set
it.
NUZUR-O-NYAZ,
278
When
difficulties
their
Some
irreligious
lay), in the
name
known
it
that
perform
do
is
by
(or goolgool-
artifice, (for if
who
This ceremony
it
to their means.
it)
Chap.
offers fateehas to
denominated meean
is
fix
and
ujjon a day,
is
women play on
Then
this
becoming
;
foolish
ceed in accomplishing
to
particular thing
them how
direct
For
it.
is,
as if intoxicated,
and
or
sing.
happen, apply
to
Domneeans
other
round
called bythiik.
instance,
to
suc-
woman
says
However, God
is
Lord of
profound
all,
and
But
if
it
oogal,\\ or
faith,
Meeaw
Beera.
become
which
Vide
re-
Plate.
Oogal, that
wonderfully
Kurrahee, or irying-pan.
X Siidqee jana, to
II
is
is
will
some
actually eats.
is spit
Ay?
it't">'.
XXVII.
279
The
case
is
Sensible and learned people have no faith in Sheikh S'uddoo, but consider
him
His tomb, or
is
at
is
bustle.*
many
believe.
May God
blacken the
that should
Seekundur (Alexander
to
Great), vowing
will
offer
up
and
tlie
Accordingly, when
on them
of such people.
be gratified they
their desire
such
faces]:
them
in great
pomp and
state
at such places
lie in
heaps.
them up over
The
their doors.
well as
as
Moosulmans, have
M.
'
" Suddoo has possessed him.' In such cases the spirit is dislodged
" from the afflicted person by sweetmeats, to be distributed among
" the poor to which is added, if possible, the sacrifice of a black
;
" goat."
vide Mrs.
vol.
t
X
ii.
p.
For further
M.
II. All's
324.
Hindoo deities.
That is, send them
to hell
for the
moment thev
iirc.
NUZUR-O-NYAZ.
280
Chap.
in the
name
and
consequently
their oorses
at
many
of them
saints,
by Hindoos
as well as
at
Moosul-
e.g.
Shah Shums-ood-Deen-Dariai,
Depaldal
at
in
Lahore.
Zukhmee;
vide
Moultan.
at Cotcaror in
at Dehli.
at
Ruttunpore
in
Oude.
Baba
Shah Dola,
at Sealkote in Lahore.
Mohummud
at Allahabad.
Allahabad.
Abdaul,
in
in a valley called
in
Oude.
Abay Deen,
at
Rowza,
Syed Zein
ool
Shah Arzanee,
in
Aurangabad.
at Patna, in Bahar.
Monghir,
Shah Lohaunee,
at
Nekmundun,
Bhowanipoor,
at
Ho-
Lahore.
Asoph-ood-Dowlah,
at
in
Bahar.
in Bengal.
Lucknow,
in
Oude.
at Futtipoor Sikra, in
Agra.
XXVIII.
281
at Juanpoor.
Kureem-ood-Deen.
Zain Shah, &c.
In the Duk'hun:
at
Pil-
goonda, in Mysore.
at
Cuddry
Caticul,
Canara.
Syed Abd-ool-Qadir,
Hajee
Ruhmut
at Trichinopoly.
at Oodgeer.
Oollah, at llumtabad.
Baba Boodun,
or Hyat-ool-Buhur, on
Baba Boodun's
at
Gooty
Seekundur Padshah,
Karwa Owleea
(Burra) Serah,
at
at
in the
Madura,
at
Tippoo Padshah,
The manner
viz.
1st.
XXVIII.
{i. e.
to Heaven).
The hecoming
It
comprises
a Moorecd (disciple)
-d.
Sect.
districts.
in S. Carnatic.
Muroodga.
CHAPTER
;
Mysore.
Hydur Wullee,
three sections
ceded
in
in Beejapoor.
1.
3d.
become a
The
austerities
requisite
to
be
JVnllee (saint).
or Disciple.
For
this purpose,
Mushaekhs,
MAKING A MOOREED,
282
who
Chap. XXVIII.
whose
office it is to
When
man
or
do
it.
woman
belief, or invites
own
him and
them with
jjolaoo, &c.
in
the presence of
the
wuzoo, with
his face
didate for the moor eedship before him, with his face tov.ards
him,*
or,
any way.
Then he
takes
after the
If
manner
it
be a
and he the
other, while he
who
she be one
is
is
if
peer
is
is
he be a Moorshud^, and she thus lays hold of the handkerchief or putka as above, and becomes a disciple.
means, a
suit
of clothes, a
They
according to their
made
all
he directs the
discij^le to
kulmay
So that the
disciple
may
OR DISCIPLE
Sfif T. 1.
after
to
sins
my
names of
back as
Then
"
Moorshud sums up
the
Do you
&c.);
acknowledge these
naming merely
own Moorshud,
'peers,
As
When
do.""
him the
to
consent to
Some
I
the
commit
" moorshud
"
peer, and in
all his
before
sincerely,
The
their
disciple replies,
he has repeated
all
in
me
ask,
as your
"
either case,
their names,
he
lets
go
it,
who
whole
off"
it
himself, hands
make them
and taken
it
to his dis-
Some Moorshuds
also read
After
(thanksgiving).
it,
this,
presented to him.
is
The
can-
boseef to the
Be thou
after, the
Moorshud
disciple with a
blessed."
furnishes his
in order that
he may
remember them.
Some
as
foolish
most sacred, and even venerate them more than the Qoran:
Vide Sulam,
Gloss.
ti'ee
list
given to disciples,
MAKING A FUQEER,
084
make amulets of
nay,
tliey
their
tliem,
CiiAP.
XXVIIl.
The Moorshud
(lit.
hand
breast to breast,
in
all
the
their
own
fathers,
and people
as stated before,
when
treating of the
Sect.
the
p. 48.
2.
teen
in
Mushaekhs ; and
Fuqeei's, as also of
the investiture
When
a moorshud
either in his
own
is
silsilla
On
fuqeers, more or
less,
this occasion
friends
fuqeer whose
named
office it is
Iznee.
At
about forty or
invitation,
fifty
and the
the time of
is
all })rcsent.
The moorshud
first
of
all
moved
and of the
rest of the
Mayla,
but
is
mus-
body,
a few
re(lit.
Sect.
OR DEVOTEE.
2.
five
after
and paring
having had
i\\e
tlie
plications in
fiiqeer bathed, he
Then,
sit
Kulma-e-ty-ub
1st.
koofoor
his
3d.
Kulma-
5th. Kulma-e-rud-e-
kulmay
2d Knlma-e-shnhadut
4th. Kiilma-e-toic-heed
e-tiimjeed',
to
moorshuds
" acknowledge
"
285
to
and
me and
When
have.''
him
all these
T''
The
other replies,
to
" I
own hands
it
he then
or alfa,
all
asks,
ties
around
it,
a small cloth
puts a kufnee
his neck, a
him some of
drink.
On
his
He
then gives
to
When
tences of the
Q&ran
the fuqeer
is
2)eer gives
Chlmrree-ro7nnl,
i.e
such as Bismilla-shah,
Umr-
MAKING A FUQEER,
286
Chap. XXVITI.
&c.
sliah,
world.
Then
" made
!""
own
that he
all
"he
after goes
" Allah
and
jumma
moorshud and
"
is
of expres-
members of
the
all
mode
wo Moorshud-Allah,''''*
the
" Eshq-
or,
as other people
he
to
made
says to the
is
sion,
as to signify,
will
much
as
" wo-ally-Jwomoos-sulam,^'
Allah!'''X
alfa,
to the shurra,
At
steal).
what
lies
vix. 1st.
4th.
Treasure these
Exert yourself
ing,
it
other
Hindoostan.
3d.
many
in
like
in
vip
{i.e.
(or,
do not
lie).
commit no adultery).
your mind,
child.
Beware.
but
To
To
Be always
all
\.\\^
fuqeers of God.
Sect
OR DEVOTEE.
2.
Then
among
When
all this is
a real fuqeer
entitled
is
gg?
the fuqeers, giving
to.^'
is
constituted
thereafter,
for
whether
tliey
do or do not per-
must repeat
tliey
asknan ruh-na
{i. e.
is
called histurray
hay
When
they have occasion to sulam to any one, they say, " Allah
khoosh
ru-Jio
or " saeea
f^
" hy shah
you master
sahib,''''
sire !);
or "
suUmi hy shah
because, in
'''
bundngee
sahib,'''' (i. e.
hecommg fuqeers,
I salute
they rise
in dignity.
spi-
is
The
the connexion.
1st. jieer
and the
4th. peer
From
he con-
Zyd
Koofee.
1st.
among them
who
most
is
May
(lit.
the fa\our
upon you.
and to
great, squire.
all
3d.
Kur-
are resident;
i.e. not, as
Be happy."
ORIGIN OF FUQEERS.
288
Gazroonee
5th. Suqteea?i,
4th. Joneitleea??,
Tuhqatee fuqeers
The
6th.
Himeef
alias
fiirrah
Tur-
8tli.
from Abdool
7th. Turtooseeaw,
these the
from Abo-ooUah-Huqeeqee,
Gazrooneeaw,
toosee.
To
Chap. XXVIII.
9th.
From
Sohurwurdee.
fuqeers.
From
10th.
from
Zydeea7i,
from Eebraheem
five lineages,
Adhum
Bulkhee;
Zyd
viz.
11th.
12th.
Adhumeea??,
13th.
Hoobyreea?^
Sheikh
Aboo
From
Is'haq Chishtee.
these
fuqeers
which the
The
these there
rest
have branched
origin of most of
off.
to his holiness
The
among
are a
Mohummud
Moo.s-
&c.)
the above,
Aboo liukur
whom we
meet
\)ciQ
fuqeers^ descendants of
with in
this
country
(Hin-
doostan).
1st.
and
his disciples
reea.
assuming
Tlieir dress
is
his
name
call
(p.
AbdS37),
tiiemselves Qadi-
v^itli
red
ochre.
Sect.
IN IIINDOOSTAN.
2.
long-ringletted, p. 2G5).
tial to
of his
who
in
one
fits
we
289
and
it is
proper that
tlierefore
They
listen to singing.
dress as
they please.
They
this description.
on their heads
e.
i.
God and
to
e-Nak
The
called
garb
their
is
the Prophet.
Bay-nuwa.
while
those
who do not
shave them, except over the right temple, from which the
moorshud
e.
i.
at the time
of
the Prophet).
(p. 241).
all
neckcloth
Tubqateea or 3Iudareea.f
black
They
;
generally Avear a
also a loo7ig,
and a black
The term
is
circumstance of
to
one
its
Consequently, they
who
act contrary to
it
of infidels.
t
This
TRIBES OF FUQEKRS
290
Chap. XXVIIT.
end.
Or they go about
and
if their
demands
them
by some means
contrive
to grant something.
and
sorts of antics;
who on
seeing
man
a figure of a
cvit
and make
For
instance, they
it
it,
iron kurrahee on
it,
fire in it,
cook jiooreean
by the
fire.
and, placing an
Thus
to
their
they perform
the no small
Mullung fuqeers
Jummun
Juttee, a follower of
Their dress
fuqeers
very
(p.
full,
is
or
is
it
Some of them
tie
round
sort of cloth
Kordulla, a
tucked
strings tied
in before
is
(p. 241).
Skct.
IN HTNDOOSTAN.
2.
slender that
it
to cover.
intended
291
in deserts
it is
the gosaeen,*
Wherever
tliey
visit
happen
to sit
its
Ahmud
goorz
They
Rufaee or Goorx-mar.
6th.
Kubeer,
whose fuqeers
originate from
Syed
the
blows
put in again
head from the body, and glue them together again with
saliva,
and what
and
slicing
wound
it is
very trifling
that
in
is
is
little spittle;
and
The
for at
of his
quantity
own
spittle,
and
applying
it
to
their
" upon
"
yourself ; and
to the
wound and
" of Syed
Ahmud
apply a
if cut,
it will
little
of your spittle
Kubeer."
They obey
the injunction
accordingly.
particular class of
stark naked.
fire lighted hy fuqeers, over which they sit inhaling the smoke,
by way of penance or for the purpose of extorting compliance
with their demands.
either
u2
TRIBES OF FUQEERS
292
hot,
and pouring
oil
over
is
it
Chap. XXVIII.
produced.
have heard
it
it,
said,
by means of
the parts
Should the
doors.
to their means, or
beo-in
make any
delay in bestowing
to
something corresponding
it,
they
receive,
it
being un-
This order of devotees are called by Mrs. Meer (vol. ii. 315.)
She observes, that "the presumed powers of their
chilluhdars.
" founder are said to have been chiefly instrumental in curing- the
*
They
all
difficulties
of any person
who
to
remove the
On such occasions, a young heifer, two years old, is sup" plied by the person having a request to make, after which a fire of
" charcoal is made in an open space of ground, and the animal sacri" ficed according to Mussulman form. The tender pieces of meat are
" ability.
" selected, spitted, and roasted over the fire, of which, when cooked,
" all present are requested to partake. ^Miilst the meat is roasting,
" the cJiillubdars beat time with a small tambourine to a song or
love and respect to the memory of. the
dir"-e expressive of their
" departed saint, their founder and patron, and a hj-mn of praise to
"
"
The
" heat these devotees commence dancing, still beating their tam" bourines and calling out with an audible voice, There is but one
"
Mahumud is the Prophet of God!' Then they sing in praise
'
God!
" of Ali, the descendants of the Prophet, and lastly, of Syaad Ahmud
Each then puts his naked foot into
" Kaabeer, their beloved saint.
" the fire
some even throw themselves upon it, their associates
:
<'
are well
down
others
jump
" into the fire and out again instantly; lastly, the whole assembly
" trample and kick the remaining embers about, whilst a spark
" remains to be quenched by this means. These efforts, it is pre" tended, are sufficient to remove the difficulties of the persons sup" plying the heifei- and the charcoal.
" These
Sect.
IN HINDOOSTAN.
2.
JjiUaleea,
7th.
Bokharee
i. e.
followers of
393
Syed Jullal-ood-Deen
(p. 250).
consists of a
it,
These fuqeers
it.
likewise
if their
demands
with a cloth-match
noise
and uproar.
S'ohageea,
8th.
name they
like
bear.
They
gurharon {bitngree-makevs)
as nuzurs.
Avith c/wo-
and they
girls)
When
and Imn-
any refuse
seetai;
moorshud and
jumma
allah.*
bution
" but are always willing to accept them and have no laws of celibacy,
" as is the case with some wandering beggars in India, who are naked
;
" except the \\Tapper. Sometimes they settle, making fresh con" verts; but many wander from city to city, always finding people
" disposed to administer to their necessities. They are distinguished
" from other sects, by each individual carrying a small tambourine,
*'
ai"e all
called
tlic
icst
TRIBES OF FUQEERS
^94
Chap. XXVIII.
sit
singing of their
own
Nay, they
These
accord.
say,
fall
wax
enamoured of
and
in
jungles become so
listen.*
9th.
Deen Nuqsh-bund.
They
by
are characterized
carrying-
honour
to their
the Prophet.
or coivries into
jj'ice
their lamps.
Fuqeers of
this
titioners in the
and xikkir
People
and
it is
in general
a highly respectable
who
more
kay fuqeeran.
made of hhugwee
they obtain
silsilla, as
Bawa peearay
10th.
tribe.
j)rac-
any other.
The body
dress
is
a quilt
on which are
down
From
this
it
form of a joohba.
On
it
reaches
their heads
though accord-
ing to our ideas so utterly deficient in musical science and taste, are
not at
all
its effects.
The above
passage will remind the reader of the fable respecting the strains of
To
Sect.
IN IlINDOOSTAN.
2.
They
taj^
and over
295
it
up some
then offer
first
call
They
supplication,
people
offer
first
some
are
Sometimes
they
When
fruit,
present.
In
above varie-
oifuqeers,
ties
we meet with
few.
a cKhuttee, alias
viz.
any
tree,)
a zufur-tukeea,
that
is,
little artificial
a posht-khar,
to
it,
made of
punKha, or fan
||
their
stock)
all
a cKhooree (knife)
Some carry
of iron.
lance,
of iron)
in
with a wooden
a tulwar (sword)
a kuchkole
a goruk dhunda,
a kutar (dirk
When
they go to
visit
is
independent"
note, p. 285.
pillow of victory.
Lit. the
A small crooked
put through holes in a board, the pins ha\ ing knobs at one end, and
at the other, rings,
is
passed.
OF FUQEERS.
.296
fruits of
them
offering
The
"
y^reen leaf
The
XXVIH.
and
leaf,
Chap.
is
the
delight."
de?'vi6''s
them are
generality of
They indulge
bauchees.
in
bay-shurra.,
sayndhee,^
them
ceive
narlellee,^ &c.
taree,\\
They do
lawful.
Mohummud.
Shwra
all
Among
For
ties.
/.
Durwayshes**
Durivayshes
of
They do
e.
Mohummud.
instance, the
class
1st.
in short observe
of
and con-
all intoxicating,
is
denominated
Salik.'W
The
disciplinarians.
+
For these
The juice
Elate Sylvestris.
Lin.
II
The
Lin.
TF
The juice of
**
Whom
east)
palmyra
Borassus flabelliformis.
tree.
INIrs.
M. H.
Cocos nucifera.
Lin.
and observes, " that there are two classes of the professed de-
another part
viz.
(p. 272),
it
ii.
appears,
p. 248.
is
In
a mys-
" tery
mystery of soofeism
who
; to
are, nevertheless,
own words
use their
is
undoubtedly a diwiveish,
Sect.
OF DURWAYSHES.
2.
397
employ
families,
by begging.
suits, or live
2d, set of
They
called Mttjzoob.^
fact, baisars
their homes.
and
solely of a lunggotee,
sists
If any offer
they
rarely beg.
hair
is
dishevelled.
eat
it
dirt
and
it
may chance
miracles, that,
lie in
and what
is
strange, though
sive smell
fire
some
of
down
these
of them
lie
Some-
filth.
Some among
effect
if not,
wherever
in
They
They
fast.
tlieir
are
They
about them.
or of water
hot embers, or
sit
in
are,
when they
for
is
stand on
of celibacy.
daily.
They have no
and eyelashes,
Mujzoob,
Azad,
solitary, lonely.
it
good or
OF FUQEERS.
S98
abode
4th.
not
Chap. XXVlll.
They have no
it.
fixed place of
Qulundur.
Among
these,
They
erect
solitary straw huts out of towns, or select a suitable (retired) spot within the city,
viding such
in
drink.
Such
residencies
of
These shave
Russool Shahee.
5th.
their
mustachios,
beards, and eyebrows, wear topees and lunggotees to conceal their nakedness, and a sheet to cover them in cold, wet,
They
or hot weather.
liberally to
sacrifice
Bacchus, do
alfas^ tahbunds,
mark
and
sijlees
but
is
line,
forehead.
tain themselves
lives of celibacy,
and main-
in charity.
it is,
come
"
to
my
cui'se.
remembrance,
vix.
View
In short,
to
understand
all
regarding Durwayshes, to
Tukeea,
fuqeefs
lit.
siiiTiA;
wherever he lays
term for a
liis
head,
home.
ashes.
OF MUSHAEKHS.
SiccT. 2.
how
to learn
accomplishment of
to obtain the
by
verance,
099
oner's
wishes,
by unwearied
perse-
by the study of
Of Musliaekhs^
two kinds
alias
1st.
has
ai'e
of
1'hey
Peers, or 3foorshucls.
making moo-
or
it
grand-
different trades
and professions
had no existence
or Khoolfaee,
The
a
taj,
first
among them.
Mushaekhs
consists in
doputta,
heeh, or sylee
in their
wrists,
They
are
Theology of the
The
it
among
money.
for
upon
on what
technical phrase
" service."
subsist
The mooreed
it is
a virtue so to do."
is
do service
and
offers
him
INVESTING A CALIPH.
300
Chap.
XXVUI.
(p.
God
58) pleases to
nuwwabs, a
or
way of ajageer, or
in the
they receive
or,
daily,
offer
monthly, or
eenarn^ to live
upon.
Some
additional subsistence
by
composing amulets
fortune-telling,
blessings, or
exercising incantations.
any money by
offered
Should
it.
is
07ie
as follows
The peer
who
is
to
be invested with
making
to this subject, as
have descended
have now
to
consti-
" luted thee my khuleefa (deputy or successor, by Eu" ropeans vulgarly written caliph^, and given thee autho"
rity in such
and such a
silsilla ;
in
plcasest."
in his
He
own j'oobba,
own hands,
dustar, loong,
and
him out
dresses
to
him
the shujra-e-khtdeefut.
God"
(i. e.
gratis)
Sect.
WULLEE, OR SAINT.
3.
301
it
no objection
mushaekhs, fuqeers,
all
it
j^olaoo, distri-
installed.
like
and
mencement, or
and
in the
at the termination of
Hummeed
Sect.
Penances requisite
3.
to endure^ in
order to become a
Next
will continue
till
office
Though prophecy
of wullees continues.
creed, so
it
certain acts
must happen
and
austerities current
know and
necessary to
the
To
practise.
forbidden by moorshuds.
to those mooreeds
in this world.
it is
body,
God
indispensable.
who become
publish in books
to reveal
It
is
to
it
be disclosed only
talibs (enquirers),
to every
and mean
to
and who
make
it
their study.
Suffice
it
at present
and should
WULLEE, OR SAINT.
302
any wish
to
study them,
i. e.
CtiAP.
XXVIII.
to
be particularly observed
wowzeean
The
likewise enjoined
self,
1st
mowzee
is
sufficient investigation,
The 2d mowzee
is
imme-
The 3d mowzee
is
Avhose habitation
is
the tongue,
The
who
5th mowzee
is
sees.
who
The
The
are, to
4th mowzee
is
These
vulva).
necessary to restrain.
it is
one's heart
and undefiled
alone
to
to cherish
all
to
depend on,
to
(comprehended
to
and think
in his
HIM
requi-
to take
of,
God
contemplation
in)
it is
remove from
reflect on,
no love for
but consider
no delight
in trou-
be attended to
and then
will the
Almighty
elevate the
and
it is
to
be repeated
DAWUT, OR EXORCISAf.
Chap. XXIX,
the
mouth
303
formance of them
is
a most
difficult task.
CHAPTER XXIX.
Concerning the science oi
Recourse
poses, viz.
is
had
To command
1st.
daivut, or exorcism.
and
it is
2d.
To
to take place.
To
To
3d.
To
To
6th.
call
for
ral
and
We
spiritual.
and con-
sider,
1st.
The
and the
articles
The
3d.
Sect.
1.
Rules tiecessary
to
he observed,
and
the articles
The
know-
(guide to salvation).
He
only
is
considered an erudite
DAWUT,
304
moorshud,who
(great
is
Chap.
m5*)
XXIX.
im-
whose bosom
is
treasured
up a knowledge of
i-
spirit
all truths.
never cherish a
When
an individual
with the
Some
title
may
is
found
well be honoured
of a perfect moorshiid.
knowledge of the
it
to others
but,
acquainted with
its
beneficial influences,
no
real
advantage
student.
science
danger
for
themselves with
:
life
to
mountains
to the
is
such wise.
in
;
it
it
it,
and rubbed
ofFal
in deserts
and upon
learned, there
is
If,
is
no
however,
this chapter,
and applied
remedy
a name.
It is in
in the
it,
made
power of an
as if nothing
this sense
it is
also used in
the former
is
had
Accord-
butes).
Sect.
OR EXORCISM.
I.
Without recourse
happened.
deatli will
305
to such
means, madness or
be inevitable.
and
and devotees,
exorcists
and
travellers
all
divines
Ujjum,-f-
but
much with
summed up
in
well-known proverb,
it;
may be
moosh girruftuny
"
To
mouse
I''t
is
am
valuable work that I can refer him to, than the Juwaliir-e-
hlmmsa
in
has
first
treated on
it
(the mercy of
most minutely.
thing he does
No
on him
!)
Gows Gow-layree
When
God be
Mohummud
to
is
closet; and,
it
is
usual
to
to cleanliness.
is
When
he has
couple of suits
t
J
is,
that no
flies
it,
be
Chap. XXIX.
DAWUT,
30g
and by alighting on
it
defiled.
pollution, whether
it
As
moment
delays
days) he
in-
it.
cot.
Some keep a fast during those days, and bathe once or twice
They converse but little and scarcely sleep nay,
daily.
;
some even go
so far as to
up
or to a mountain, cavern, or
Avell,
noise
and bustle of
from
is
near at hand
cities are
the object,
for the
it
for
it is
since,
when the
is
more
Their
read;
e.
easily attained.
use of meat,
and
oysters,
fish,
eggs, honey,
and from
sexual intercourse.
With
the contrary,
diet
ff.
is
On
If the jumalee
and ambergrise.
accounted abominations,
as well as blood-letting
If one
fail
to
vix;.
and
garlic, onions,
killing
and
assafoetida,
lice.
life to
imminent
hazard.
Sect.
OR EXORCISM.
].
307
all, vi.^., to
cat
number predominate, he
the week (Saturday)
both together,
i. e.
if
is
commence on
the
day of
first
Monday
the jumalee, on a
if
to
if their
if
for
if for
to begin
is
is
evil
them
after the
new moon
moon.*
is
to
is
and
commence upon
the fourth.
by a
servant, he also
must
own
food.
name of a
initials
(or
ters
particular person,
Arabic
;
name
of his or her
alphabet),-]-
it is
and
exorcists to
let-
be coimected
This rule
is
liliewise
undertakings.
t
As
no corresponding ones
in the
Not Arabic.
Arabic.
P-ay.
T-ay.
"^
B-ay.
T-av.
Ch-eem.
^
J-eeni.
D-al.
^
Dal.
Rr-ay.
j'
R-ay.
J
X 2
Zh-ay. G-af,
J
Z-ay.
'^
K-af.
Chap. XXIX,
DAWUT,
303
Avill
what
is
more
in which,
column additional
fume) which
still
have
inserted, in a
The
be better com-
is
directed to be burnt.
To render
the sketch
the planets, together with the numbers which the twentyeight letters of the Arabic alphabet represent,*
Sect.
OR EXORCISM.
1.
By way
309
we
For instance, a
the
reading of some of the dawut-isms, as presently to be detailed; but, in the first place,
it is
requisite to
know whe-
Should amity
by
tween
is
done
exist be-
reign between
among
at
all
Khmud is
his element
planet
Alif (or
is
is
Fire
we
Water
r
means friendly
follows
Venus
and
Saturn
to
Crab,
sign of Zodiac
Scorpion,
[ Fish.
Archer.
learn, first,
mined the
(or R.)
this
is
her element
Ram,
Lion,
Ray
of Uahaija,
planet Venus
Saturn;
sign of Zodiac
From
A) ...
initial
fire.
Secondly,
relative dispositions
for water
astrologists
is
by no
have deter-
of the planets to be
as
DAWUT,
310
Consequently,
Ahmud
Chap. XXIX.
one another,
would
live
it
would appear by
happy
together.
Males.
Sect.
the
OR EXORCISM.
2.
first
311
soobh-anuka^ la illaha
illa-
rahaymuhoo
God
*'
" Glory be
i.e.
Lord of
By way
To
is
no
we
of example,
istn.
posing the
which
is7?i,
many hundreds;
so
all,
There
!"
the above
Thee!
to
is
Mliich
number of
is
com-
letters
to be considered as
makes
1. Its
tl S-een
.
(p.
GO
2.
Bay
3.
H-y
4. A-lif
27. Huniza,
50
6.
K-af
20
2S.
7.
L-ani
30
29.
8.
A-lif
30. A-lif
9.
A-lif
31.
33.
34.
Hay
W-aoo
35.
R-ay
14.
L-am
tushdeed
doubles
the letter
C
}
1
30
30
15. A-lif
16. A-lif
17.
18.
N-oon
T-ay
50
400
Ee-aylO-|
1/
A-lif
omitted(rt)
R-ay
20. B-ay
doubled
21. B-ayJ with tHt<lideed
22. K-af
200
2
"I
24.
L-am
.
L-am
()
In
humzas
Do
all
..
f
\
30
30
200
500
5
6
200
36. A-lif
37.
Z-ay
.38.
Q-af
39.
Hay
40.
W-aoo
41.
R-ay
100
200
43.
H-y
44.
M-eem
45.
H-ay
40
20
added.
42. A-lif
11).
2.3.
32. S-ay
30
H-ay
as
which stands
Ray
L-am
L-ara
add
W-aoo
W-aoo
]0.
1.3.
it
for an Alif
11.
12. A-lif
10
over
N-oon
5.
300
25. Sh-een
26. Ee-ay
2013
left out,
and
fiis/i deeds
mid
DAVVUT,
312
Zukat
tlie
CiiAi-.
repeatingof it
4,500 times.
6,750
Qoofool
7,875
mysteries)
563
repetition)
Buzul
16,876
7,000
1,200
12,000
Total
The
in
56,764
tially requisite to
Humwakeel, and
offerings, essen-
and that
has for
its
his labours
demons Hoom-
4,500
Its
{viz. 2,250)
added to
it,
gives
zukat
6,750
considered
Its nissab
is
XXIX.
to its zukat,
forms
Its iishur
7)^7-5
Its qoofool
563
Add
qoofool
563
ushiir
7,875
will give
8,438
double that
8,438
its
to
its
which
is
and mooduivir
There is no rule required for the following, they being
always the same for every ism ; viz.
Its dow?-
16,87t3
7,000
6.
Its
buzul
7.
Its
khutum
8. Its surreeool-cejabut
,200
2,000
OR EXORCISM.
SKt,.r. 2.
313
and
first
by prefixing
to their
words huhnq,
mudud
7iidda,
As
or
a specimen, I
Thus, whether
it
be
this
may have
received in
address
dred times, he
is to
e.
g. if
name
an ism
the
to
is
is
each time to
is
be invoked
to
its
the presence of
and
after
be repeated a hun-
as often.
demons
Amongst
o-enius
he
is7n,
its
necessary that
command
it is
vice versa.
(vide p. 315).
of the genius,
is,
The
which sum
is
times (having
number of
total
is
This number
it,
letters
to be multiplied
to this the
45
p.
(p. 311).
45,000
by
and
add
is
to be considered as so
letters of the
ism
311.) viz
2,G13
is
Hindee
aojna.
DAWUT,
314
XXIX.
Chap.
number
reading)
for
by
this rehearsal of
it,
his
mind
will
become
whether awake or
asleep, carried
and
down
to
tlie
whole human
but cause
all
of the earth.
be accomplished.
Most
exorcists have,
of these isms
laid
down has
The
shall
now
third Section,
I
and
uses
numerous
by
we
to
be noticed hereafter
them
in the
over.
me
as a sacred relic)
and
my
late
Father
shall exhibit
them,
table.
Skgt.
2.
A-LIF.
OR EXORCISM.
315
DAWUT,
316
If a
may
(p.
man
Chap. XXIX.
he
usma-e-oozzam
effects
of
the former are greater, though they are seldom had recourse
owing
to,
to
reading of them.
The manner
a talib
instance,
another
dawut
of reading the
(i. e.
a seeker),
and obedient
subject
is
as follows.
desirous of
is
to his
will.
In
For
making
this case,
B R
viz.
tained,
HA
and N.
by reference
is
After the
exorcist
has ascer-
names of
their corresponding
letter,
demons, by
first
repeating
Whether
in the Jutvahir-e-khumsa,
will presently
first
it is
will
to his will.
i. e.
at
twice at the
may
so deeply be distracted
*'
"
The durood
is
as
"
God
wants.""
follows
" posterity."
day and
Mohummud
and
his
!!
Skct.
! !
OR EXORCISM.
2.
may
is
317
essential to
tlie
be known
reckoning by
in order
Abjud
is
divided into four parts, viz. units, tens, hundreds, thouIf the numeral representing the letters
sands.
Units,
it is
to
fall
on the
Tens
thousands;
Hundreds
tens of thousands;
Thousands
hundredsof thousands.
By
R-ay
200
H-ay
A-lif
N-oon
is
The
viz.
equal to 200
...
20,000
...
500
...
100
50
...
5,000
Total
into
Boorhan,
25,800
parts,
must conclude
it
it,
such as a week
or,
is to
read
of,
it tlius
Eea Ruhman-o
Surhumakeel-o Eea Futtah-o
Ittraeel-o Eea Qooddoos-o
Kulkaeel-o Eea Allah-o
Jihhraeel-o Eea Baree-o
Umwakeel-o
way
he
it is
necessary to give
but
it
number
318
DAWUT,
be repeated
is77i
with
demon,
enough
is
it
Sect.
its
to its
there being no
Surree-ool-eejabui.
Of commanding
3.
and equivalent
khutum ;
occasion to read
it
in the
its
Chap. XXIX.
and
Demons.
When
genii
He
by demanding
rally heard
it
it
of them
and
I have gene-
commanding
Previous to
demons,
it is
the
presence of
the apartment
to
is
is
to
is
is
on
if also
red, so
much
it,
the
clean-
After that,
he
sit
and
and,
The
week.
and
genii
in
num-
For such
chilla
most congenial
is
a secluded spot
somewhere
in the vici-
is
mind
of the exorcist.
For
because
it
;;
Sect.
OR EXORCISM.
3.
319
now and
phenomena
and on the
by
week
last
latter,
and
demons or
or one of the
then,
Here we
*'
"
are,
it
speak to them
hand beckon
all at
daily task, he
them a
At
be seated.
to
him
will then
to repeat the
ism
the finger or
his
names, demand of
how
often
will
it
be
juncture
Having concluded
is
.''
this critical
by a motion of
siffn
necessary for
They
once, but
them
to
forces.""^
is strictly
Should he speak
them
to
before concluding his daily task, they will cause some mis-
fortune to befall
or they will
all
him
life
he has taken of no
avail.
on no account,
&c.) he
to say a
is to
He
dismiss them.
any
to
one.
He
never to
is
command
their presence
and he
is
when
is
is
During
he
his
is
to
it
life
body
whole
his
is
in short,
lawful.
DAWUT,
320
he may
for otherwise
due regard
to this,
Much
insane.
it
!)
now
I shall
first
mad and
relate
of
altoo-ether.
XXTX,
Chap.
ism recorded
in the
Juwahir-
e-khumsa.
1st.
When
to
and
daiciit
p. 313), if
(i. e.
vide
it,
person
now be
his
to
will cherish in
No
God.
When
will
be revealed to him
worldly
;
events
in dreams.
if
be anxious
is
to
make another
subject
and
some
Skct.
OR EXORCISM.
3.
become
it,
321
it,
and he or she
immediately
will
number
of enemies,
who
pro-
their
his
at a distance,
back and by
he
is,
after the
all
days successively
become
and by
6th.
made with a
on which
is
to
This number by
(p. 311).
itself,
(p.
308)
I-
Ray
<
kk
is
2,613
40
Mee7n
o)
200
Alif
Eeay
10
Lam
30
ISG
o -^
SOI
c S
O 3
Hay
Meem
40
If^aoo
AHf
Kaf
20
Eeay
Lam
10
.
30
112
Carried forward.
its
its
Hay
2,613
or added to that of
The number
is
it,
letters
3,0]
down
in the
DAWUT,
322
tiikseer,)
XXIX.
he
Chap.
week
for a
to place
morning or evening,
and blow on
it
the ring
tlms finished,
is
thousand times,
When
it.
When
the whole
concluded, he
is
is
to
of his
right hand.
In short,
it
is
no easy matter
to
command
the presence
widlee
The
most
strano-e sights
them
down
as a
the effects of
;
but' he
for he
found
the
it
ceivino- it
set
of miracles.
(lit.
endeavoured to prove
alphabet) has
gift
lost,
Moreover, con-
gether.
number
may
read without
Brought forward
3,01
\Tay
600
< Eeay
Say
\
500
g I
^^
eI
-100
Khay
I'^
AUf
tc
1
,
l^
trouble,
300
r Sheen
^
much
1,811
4,822
*
So
called,
and
Sect.
OR EXORCISM.
3.
323
municate them
privately
hand
breast to breast,
(lit.
in
it is
never with
suffi-
To this teacher of
God and the favour
the
and kindness of
have descended
profound
Qoran
would be improper
secrets, it
for
him
to disclose
them.
However one
mention
it
verse
so well
is
and that
known, that
may
is,
as well
such
means or
If a person
abundantly increased.
that verse, for a time,
God
will
make
constant use of
have repeatedly
Aet-e-footooh, which
five
is
to
Him
He
The
after the
as follows
is
ancients
by experiment.
" With
The
knoweth
it
himself.
He knows
that which
is
in
neither
is
" dark parts of the earth, neither a green thing nor a dry
" thing, but
it is
Qoran, chap.
vi. p.
150,
new
edit.
1825.)
Y 2
morning and
Chap. XXIX.
DAWUT.
324<
its
by
it.
4.
(clay), that
is,
of air
and
first
i. e.
fire.
Genii are
spirits,
They possess the power of rendering themhuman beings in any form they please. Some
firmament.f
selves visible to
stance of their being invisible to us, the term jin (or internal, that
which
is
account a
madman
is
is
The
on which
jin-oo and Jin-noonee (derived from jin), because the condition of his intellectual functions is concealed
This
named by
last
genii.
in three particulars
viz. in their
word
signifies
He was
so nick-
man
from others.
a great
Mohummudans reckon
seven firmaments.
as pets.
Vide
p. 149.
Sect.
4.
325
Shytan (Satan
When
or Devil).
the
not that
it is
they execute
it
of bones and
The name
air.
of the genius
of
God
was Hoorras.
In the Tufseer-e-hyzawee (Commentary on the Qoran),
and
Tuwareekh-e-rowxut-oos-sujfa,
the
God, of
it
is
off'spring of genii,
observed,
and that
all
title
of
a similar
&c.
title
it
was owing
to his
who
refused to prostrate
himself before
given him
but also
all
Adam
and,
by
Adam's
so doing,
He
race.
who was
who was
1.
who was
Adam, they
mountain
try near
exists at
Mecca.
say,
EXORCISM.
326
Janoos
3.
Chap. XXIX.
Yoosuf, the
4.
son of Yasif.
so,
among
the
vilest
who
is
called Satan.
As
the
&c.) was
so Satan's
was
Abool-Murra.
As Adam had
who with
baysoon,
so Satan
3.
Awan,
Wuseen, the
2.
nine, viz. 1.
and
had
is
all
Zulthe
accordingly attributed to
and anxiety.
4.
of wine-bibbers.
5.
and dancing.
fire.
6.
7.
to circulate malicious
When
mansions.
and
people come
and
false reports.
God
frustrates their
and contentions
dustur-khwan
to return
Some
to take place.
(table-cloth),
over, he causes
(thanks) for
abode
is
it.
home from
them
directs people
Dasim, lord of
journies, he pre-
is
lord of the
8.
down
to meals
and
after it
9.
to
ehsan
Dullian, he whose
way
by throw-
duties.
Adam's
race.
They
never allow
Sect.
4.
them
to
causinsr
do a good
them
He
to sin.
their influence in
all
among men.
In the
Ansaree (may
formed
but exert
action,
327
all
God
God Almighty
1st.
God
to
(may
the
to
4)th,
all
Mulik Cutshan
Mount Qaf*
domestics.
To
To
son-in-law,
his
the
all
eastward
the
westward
he
possesses
Mohunmuid
300,000
Abd-ool-lluhraan,
reigns
To
peace
king of
is
both
Moosulman
names.
of Tursa (worshippers of
&c.
Kings of Jewish
Kings of Hindoo
The
genii, in
;
nas
unto him
!),
as Seedoos,
as Juttoonas,
&c.
as Nuqtus, &c.
names terminating
genii, in doos
fire)
genii, in tiis
their
when he entered
was converted
to the
Amono; Moosulman-o^enii
(leaders or priests).
Mohummudan
there
is
a sect of
faith.
eemams
In the Tufseer-e-knheer
it is
Vide Glossary.
EXORCISM.
S28
who inhabit
ment
who
3d. the
who dwell
In the Tufseer-e-neeabeeu
into twelve bands or troops
Room
human
the
XXIX.
Chap.
the firma-
North Pole
imagination
and
in Paradise.
it is
Gog
Magog
Zungubar
or
(Ethiopia),
Western
ites
Among
India).
(Nubia),
As
Nowba
is
Buklitanoos.
Although
this narrative
it
was
in
should
it
here.
is
cast out,
and have
tlierefore
in
been more
extent of
I
my
have done
This
poor
abilities
in as concise
a form as the
would permit.
up had a
dawut
it), to
my
youth
by con-
Many
owing
let,
to
my
A, B, C,
for assistance,
and whether
Sect.
to
4.
my
ggg
own, which
put in prac-
tice,
mind
O God What
myself, "
" sibly
exist
in
my own
to
pos-
latter,
or
stantly
employed
subject,
in the search
divines,
and
(traditional sayings
might acquire
Whatever
When
the
symptoms are
naked
cations,
Some
as follows.
others
are
struck
dumb;
but
lie
down and
In such cases,
are inactive.
if it
and which
Magic
I shall
now endeavour
circles, squares,
and
to describe.
on the
is
kinds of
read.
in the centre of
Around
fruits, flowers,
it,
daroo,-\-
Intoxicating liquors
Ardent
spirits.
&c.
Some
vide Glossary,
sacrifice
EXORCISM.
330
sheep
set
in front
up the head
in front, placing a
and sprinkle
its
according to
tlieir
by the
lamp upon
Some
blood around.
it,
lighted
it,
up
The
XXIX.
sessed
Chap.
jjlates).*
331)
{yicle p.
is
to be
and each
(lit. five)
is
to blow-}-
upon the
object,
at
him
and throw
or he
is
it
to
and burning
is,
spell over
them twenty-one
the patient
with
to sit
his eyes shut and smell well the fumes exhaled, while he
exorcist
head
is
to
to the right
phrodite, forward."
if
a female, to the
male
devil,
left
and
When
bow
if
thine
a herma-
body
is
to inquire
The
felt,
the
xvilli
" the breath," therefore the verb " to blow"' does not exactly express
it.
_BtL
lir
^"7.
present
iir
-Or
-"-k
-<
7T"
I
Cio
^^y7l/za{.^ .^^^^^.
JVZ. (^f<u:^T<u,e
^"i^Cr
(y^m^^(^^<eYJ.
A'^S.
-/X-%p^ipy^
r>p
ftt>
rkcf Faye'3-30.J
/V"4-.
O Jfee/tMeei
(6?ra^eJiu,^d30.)
orn^
O J-iidraeel /
^iyc^yM^/^
c^^^^'ef-^'.
/V
^/ace
/ii(,(
330
.
Sect.
case
not.
4.
may be considered
The circumstance
in reality, nothing
as that of a demoniac
otherwise
its
331
is
is
The Arabic
follows
to, is as
Huh-
*'
" sun Tuleesun, Soorudun Soorudun, Kuhulun Kuhu" lun, Muhulun Muhiilu7i, Sukheeun Sukheeun, Sudee" dun Sudeedun^ Nuheeun Nubeeun, Bayhuq-e-Kkatee-
zayroo,
(^Al/y
this,
to
is
" taken
possession of the
" him
body of such a
it
be that has
one,
come out of
!"
in Arabic, Persian
may
easily
Some
to acquire a
devils,
when they
seize a person,
for
knowledge of them, he
do not
nay, for as
art.
him go
let
many months
and the demoniac then never speaks, and though the devil
be present
To
in him,
tie
a knot
verse of the
it,
vix.
Qoran
in
I. e.
ing with
"Nubceun") by
from the East and from the West, from the right and from the
eome
left.
EXORCISM.
332
Chap. XXIX.
" luhoo koonfu-ee ay-koona fu soohhanulluzee hay eud" dayhil muUukooto koollu shyin wu illyhay toorjaoona.''''
" His command, when he willeth a thing,
i. e.
" that he
unto
saith
in
whom ye
and
it is
the
is
wherefore praise be
kingdom of
(Sale's
1825.)
oil
and blow
demo-
it
Alia
We have
"
"
all things,
only
is
of odoriferous
niac
it,
whose hand
Some read
Be,'
'
tried
" body.
Sale's Qorati,
High God
%-..^;-^^
(.lisX/K-.- -^k-J
it
*_-*JU _^*->jb
Lll-^-^wJ"
f--*'*-^
is
Hearer
!"
it
(large
continues
wick),
blood)
ally,
sign
to speak
after the
somewhat
ration-
demon's name
is
bound
when he
A common
verse, they
technical expression,
blow upon
it
his
meaning
If
it (/. e.
Skct.
4.
333
For some
every thing.
What
he would wish
supplied with
have
to
After
and what
no marks on
this,
articles or eatables
kay klieeleean
(fried great-
fish,
or fowl,
eggs,
made
(jr/?ee-lamps
devil
ask
and flowers,
may
rice,
a sheep, sayndhee
made
a seer
curries of flesh,
be
is to
relate
to depart.
Whatever he names he
is
what
making him
the
the exor-
if not,
many
for.
common
basket,
which the exorcist waves three times from the head to the
feet of the
demoniac,
wards distributes
its
first in front,
contents
At
of
when making
the patient
;" or,
To
his exit,
of
;"
or,
this not
is
means
to inquire
to
throw
which he
The day
river.
after-
or places the
him the
down
is
He
then behind.
among beggars,
replies,
" on
this
&c.
;"
or,
EXORCISM.
334
cist,
he
to say to him,
is
down
'*
" Nay
CiiAP.
When
he
so,
The demoniac
him.
XXIX.
all,
through
frequently runs
away with
stones so
lift
them.
The
thing.
operator
may
wherever he
is
fall
head, and
tlie
let
him
lie
and
wooden peg, he
The moment
is
to strike
it
tliose
which he
Then he
after
devil
is
up
whereupon
which
tlie
Some Seeanas
tlie
it
it
bottom of a cork,
it,
and cork
it
fill
up.
its
doll, fasten
They put
in
smoke
to
The Seeano,
pended
in
moment
the
middle of the
bottle.
the
the bottle
" Behold
Sil, a
Sect.
4.
335
Those
if not,
him
I will let
to
it
tlie
and out of fear give him any sum of money he asks, and get
it
buried or burnt.
The
demoniac he
i-egains the
" has
Where am
who brought me
all this
here
and why
'f
is
to
be read over
form wliich
is
And
azeem
There
(or.
is
to
God
is
face, hands,
and
feet
the
is
then
fell,
made
kmmhoo
afterwards this
ilia
is
Atmukh,
kill qiissussay
oliriq.
to drink
and
it.
either on that
day
which
in
is
is
fastened to
iiis
neck or arm,
may
whether
it
be the
.devil
mark out
ground or on a plank.
Some
hands of the
he
sick person,
is
fists
While he does
so,
the exorcist
is to
EXORCISM.
336
Chap. XXIX.
patienfs hands.
move
upon
it,
he
is
to
dash
it
against his
Here
Demons,
it
CASTIN(i
Skct.4.
OUT DEVILS.
Some
357
name of
tlie
malady
the
and
Some do
In
required.
little.
and continue
sitting night
demoniac
and day
to
is
in
be made to
one of the
is
sleep,
&c,
circles,
kinds of
oil
Within
successively.
been employed to
appearance
if
Take a
fruits,
command
his
presence, he
The modes of
shall give
be lighted in three
to
is
have
makes
his
exit.
however,
fill it
with
all
kinds of
operator's fee,
both
to
it
marked with
being
suti-
dul.
on
it
well,
roll it
and
up
obliquely, round, or
flat, to
itself
oil,
oil,
kurrunj kay
i. e.
tail,-f
make
it
burn
ghee, gingilie
or linseed
oil,
it
oil,
then light
and
it
either
in the cover of
racters;
to
be ex-
Willd.
On
fumes are
sit
to
lighting the
is
On
tinct
to
lamp
lamp
Chap. XXIX.
EXORCISM.
338
After he
it.
be desired to
is to
the
falls asleep
be continued burning.
yellow, will
become
visible
as
black,
or
green,
of this
do not
standers.
disrelish looking
events,
at
At
it,
by the burning of
this
is
all
cast out.
to depart,
which by the
it
will
it
and throws
If
know, to a
elude that
certainty, that
it
is
it
it
in
the direction
stone
is
it
he
an enemy who
re-
has done
it,
and have
evil.
man who
is
The
land-
('^
ATnt/
(?t^
Genii
fin/J
^Az l^i rr
Med
{e(/zx'?tJ
(y/Ue'^/ei
i '
^ ctful
/n.mp
C^
(^//>
'.
}ri<'-
t/aur a^sem
^'n/Tt
/le/<>^A/ce'Afe/ , rend'(y^<l^e/^AAu/
r7
zr
lAeSen of
David
{ Fea<;
ie
unZo Tu^n
if
/W^
Be ye presenl~ ^7^
f/it
I'/i
2^7
IN
5-
"x
Si
x-
1 ^i
s
<d
'V
<>;
.)
X'
recT^uce
/:>ixrn.
(zn^
fcur Taye
338
^y
14
^^' >-'trf
/h^fi^s)
"/
y3- f
h rcu^ Paae^38.)
7 ^a97i/f
y^
p/rsen^
and
(^
^'icm
(Vuiz ?PC
,y.r,/5^.
(tnd
con^ufTz^^ ft
lip
asA^s lAzs
insihar'J
cy^/^^/^
/ c-t
^<^y7nA
<r<7^/~ rt^^
M^
t A^i^t^??
n Ai^ei/er^
^e
<z-re
J)f/m^ns
/.
y lO
<r
c <i.yu^ce^.
-^h
(<Tt
J<ri //i/i
t/ui
<^<<?'.cS'^fe^
jV'/I.
6^ A7nc/><jf(?enu,<^yti^-<Ptr/^^a/^^t
if ^
fh^ltr
is in fAr 3cWy
<^/^ tAis
fPTiaiei/er
ui^in^zta/
,
|
cawje
ilr
in^liZ7jfi>/
||f
nk,
a fid relieve
tA^ ifiriumcf- iS^lcl^iS^'i
i>icm
anW
or^
iAf
wcrd
Sect.
4.
tlie
him
horoscope.
The latter
ing him
it is
339
frightens
still
him
him
to cast his
further,
by
assur-
most hideous
as a
a third, of a hog
kuleeja* which
a fourth,
desirous of devouring
is
is
and that he
sky,
On
will
no doubt
him un-
kill
all this,
he
away
Meantime
into water.
bone, paints
it
as above stated,
dupe
it
still
and
pelts
shall be) is
it.
The
stone (as
thrown back.
This
the seeana as
come a
guest.
The seeana
This
is
a thing of which
in
any
eatables
his booty.
one's house,
undermentioned verse
is
life
burdensome, the
Lit.
Or
is
(vide Johnson).
t
Here doubtless
EXORCISM.
340
Chap XXIX.
over four iron nails or wooden pegs, and blown upon, the
latter are
to
The
as follows
is
" Innuhoom ekkeedona kydun o akeedo kyda fummu" haylil kafayreena umhilhoom, roowayda.''''
" Verily, the infidels are laying a plot to
" designs ; but I
"
Some
(Sale''s
write the
my
" awhile."
p.
will lay
frustrate
let
them alone
last verse.)
and that of
their dog,
Qutmeera.
The
in
removing
imaginations.
demons,
tertian fevers,
from them.
is
These are
charms
them
is
fairies, fears,
into the
fire,
and
false
much more
general use
(JSee Plate.^
and
for expelling
spells
and
and burning
it
at this point.
va^/z^j.
/Yri2.
':^Mm!^r^jX,^^,^^^^^^jf^^^,/^^^^^^^^^ ^///^^^j
Jucfv a. one-
Chap.
341
CHAPTER XXX.
Concerning the method of establishing Friendship between two persons, and of captivating the liearts of the members of assemblies.
It
is
women and
the art
who
and learned
in
it,
it,
skilful
is
or apply
it
to their bodies.
who
is
By
be enamoured of them.
Some debased
men
none of
Adam
By way
born
may
in disgust, conceive
my
means,
grant that
cum
filthy
God Almighty
at.
assertions false.
fluore
menstruo foedatus,
autem
et in cineres,
[Vernac.
betel-leof,]
efficiunt,
in viri
ut partem
vulgo
aliave
aut quo-
quandam ex
nuce moschata,
et
macide, miscent
vel, in
eadem, Areca
KSTABLTSHING FRIENDSHIP.
342
Chap-
ut vir ex ea aliquid
efficiunt
comedat.
is
cordially submissive
Many women
of bad caste
make
the
men
Many, by
even
die.
They
likewise procure
own
when
it,
asleep.
sprinkle
it
and
at night
Or they apply
on
to their
may
fall in
size
of
common custom with unchaste women, courand dancing-girls, with the view of causing men to
It is a very
tezans,
every
man
To
it
if
ESTABLISHING FRIENDSHIP.
XXX.
343
by
is
it is
because,
Qoran over
it, is
peculiarly
people,
act improperly
Many
subject
to,
it
or
woman
to
be
by repeating some
head of
for
me
Dawut
(p.
307), which
therefore unnecessary
it is
to recapitulate.
If a
man meet
with a beautiful
if
woman and
cannot ob-
in
such cases
Quibusdam
insidiis
as with
Ex.
gr.
acervatas, et pilos
cum
men
efficiunt
with
is
it
quosdam ex
unguinum praesegmina
tiant.
siquid
Praeterea,
semhiis
cum
generis asinini
externe decidat,
mas
his,
quodam cum
obedient to his
To
their
is
comedant
admirer,
semine
whereupon they
Members of
Some have
pi'oprio
will.
There
cum
become enamoured of
faemina coeunt,
et
Assemblies.
shall content
myself
way of example.
CAPTIVATING HEARTS.
344
Chap.
and wear
it
on
it,
set in
is
employed
a ring or kurra,
them on paper,
or writing
or enclose
them
fold
them up
in a bit of
in
silver,
any of
kumkhwah,
mushroo, &c. sew them up, and wear them either on the
hair of the head, or on the turban, arm, wrist, or neck.
this
For
tree,
which
is
instance, on the
saying,
"
We
performed
day before,
intend to come
for such
known
to a few,
These
who,
the tree,
and bring away what they require, and give the things
gathered to the talibs (agents), in order that they, for the
them
supplications, or by
may
to their objects.
some such
It is
may
ad-
by reading
conti'ivances as these,
which
XXXI.
345
CHAPTER XXXI.
Concerning the causing of Enmity between two individuals, and
effecting the death of one's enemy.
When
a person
tlie
is
is
to read at noon, or at
any
if
it
Or he
is
to repeat the
viz.
o % ^ o
" Wul-qy-sa,
ilia
by-na-hoo-mool,
eeowmil, qya-mutayy
The ism
"
is,
Qoran,
i. e.
till
"
We
To cause
If a person have an
Avenger
Jtibbar-o,
Great One
the death of
Eea
Izracel
Izra-eel-o.
!"
an enemy.
the power
346
to
be revenged, though he
rassed
constantly distressed
is
Chap.
is
what people,
and ha-
in the habit of
However,
it
is
Almighty again, on
tions of those
He
who
is
forty Q.)
Hindoo musan,-\ he
more or
the
less
name
of
is
to
make
its
and repeating
them
it
is to
strike
such as
one into the crown of the head, one into the forehead,
into the two eyes,
two
two arm-pits, two into the two palms of the hands, two into
the two nipples, two into the two sides of the body, one
into the navel,
The image
is
enemy, who
What
by
The
it.
may be
spelt backwards.
+
corpse,
ascertained
(it is
a human
/.
e.
every word
XXXII.
human
figure
347
different method.
to be sketched
is
on the ground, or on
hundred times
it
" Eea
"
it
it
is
zulbut
qahir-o^
ish
shudeed-e-untoollu%eey
la-
e-taq-o, inteqamuhoo,''^
i.
e.
Punisher
full
whose
CHAPTER XXXII.
Concerning- the science of tukseei' (or numbers) comprising' the art
and puleeta (charms) the uses
of constructing- tawecz (amulets)
;
to
to consult
but, I shall
house square.
The
whichever way
the
and
in
moostibba,
see, 6.
moosuddus,
tussa,
7.
i. e.
8.
moorubba,
varieties
5.
moosummum,
khoma9.
moos-
nary, &c.
1.
In
filling
up
348
nothing is to be subtracted
by
Chap.
is
to
be divided
12, and with the quotient the squares are to be filled up,
you proceed
in
manner
followinoj
it is
to
For
and 6
over.
195
With
in the 6th
tliis
fill
up,
compartment
AMULETS AND CHARMS.
XXXII.
The above
number
is
is
this unit
fill
up
the
3,
(Eve), whose
a third of which
way
Huwa
15.
349
up
filled
and whatever
will
form the
same amount.
In thus subtracting and dividing, should 1 remain over
and above,
it is
to
be added
other
;
num-
and then,
commence
whether
it
is
thus
FIRE.
350
Chap.
XXXII.
WATER.
351
352
If, in
making the
1 remain, one
6.
Chap.
to be
added
in the 21st
square
IGth
do.
11th
do.
6th
do.
To
up
thus.
36
fill it
XXXII.
if
from 1
to
353
in
To make
36
subtract 252,
square, thus:
354
In forming
to the
9.
number
this square, if
in the
Chap.
75th house.
with one-ninth
70
fill
up
as follows
and
XXXII.
i
28
42
60
1
355
356
These magic-squares
Chap.
washed
is
and the
smoked with
drank
latter
fumes
lamp
in a
Some persons
putur,* or have
&c., roll
cover
it
it
enve-
and burnt
silver, gold,
brocade over
it
or they insert
oils
it
indivi-
tlie
fingers.
then
is
or they are
their
or having been
in tlie air;
on a
it
it
it
hermetically,
upper arms or
tie it to their
it
and wear
up
in
it
loins,
a corner of their
People
them
some haghnuk
nadulee\
(tigers'* nails)
set in
nowned mushaekh
little
re-
of any
Some by
The
Or rather
Wall.
Qoran engraved on
it.
who
are
supposed to preside over these, so that by the use of them they obtain
their wishes.
XXXII.
357
Some few
kill
in the
form of a taweez.
it
it,
put
it
After
under ground.
its
flesh
tie
on the
At
talib (seeker)
is
to
object.
Qpran or other
of the
sum
the letters (p. 308) are added together, and with the
total the squares are filled up.
mind
tlie
&c.)
ninety-nine
God
will preserve
hell
and
The
moon
Chap.
ATTRIBUTES OF
ggg
G6.
Allah-o!
Use. For
worshipped.
be
to
fit
all
pur-
poses.
2.
Ruhman-o!
S98.
...
The Bestower
For the
Use.
beneficent).
en-
258.
Ruheem-o!
The
91.
Malik-o!
The Lord,
whole universe.
taining wealth.
5.
Qooddoos-o!
170.
...
6.
131.
Sulam-ol
The
Securer from
viour).
7.
Momin-o!
136.
The
For
Use.
blemish.
Use.
fear.
all evils
For
(Sa-
health.
of judgment.
all
For
L^se.
day
security
against enemies.
8.
Mohymin-o!
...
145.
The
Use.
Azee%-o!
94.
The
excellent
(august).
and incomparable
Use.
For
increase
206.
10. Jubbar-o!
The Almighty
Use.
supreme.
Mootukubbir-o
QQ'^.
The
lofty doer.
crease of wealth
12. Khalik-ol
731.
The
creator.
Use.
For
in-
and dignity.
Use.
For obtain-
Moosuwwir-o !
336.
The
sculptor or fashioner.
Use.
THE DEITY.
XXXII.
14.
Gujar-o
1,281.
359
The pardoner
pardon of
15. Quhar-o
306.
The
of
Use. For
sins.
sins.
Use,
Use.
ty-
ranny.
16.
Wuhah-o!
14.
The
17.
Ruzaq-o!
308.
The
Use.
discoverer.
ing things
For
find-
lost.
For
Use.
kind.
increase of sub-
sistence.
4S9.
18. Futtali'O!
150.
19. Aleem-o!
Use.
victory.
The
Use.
omniscient.
For
ac-
quiring science.
20.
903.
Qahiz-o!
The
(the
punisher of tyrants,
hard grasper).
Use.
For
ruin-
ing enemies.
72.
21. Basit-o!
of daily
Use.
will.
...
1,481.
The subduer
Use.
To
whom
of
he
wills-
the distress of
cause
one's enemies.
23.
Rafmj-ol
......
351.
The
whom
exalter of
he
wills.
24.
Moiz-o!
117.
The
giver of greatness in
world to
whom
he
wills.
the
Use.
For honour.
25. Mozil-o!
770.
The
ruiner
Use.
of
whom
he
enemies.
wills.
one's
! !
ATTRIBUTES OF
360
26.
Sumeeu-o
...
180.
The
Chap.
302.
The
Use.
deafness.
without eyes.
see-er
Use,
secrets of the
heart.
28.
Hukum-o
68.
The
commander.
For
Use.
sovereignty.
29. Adul-o!
104,
The just.
happiness.
129.
30. Luteef-o!
The
conferrer of favours
mankind.
upon
good fortune.
31. Khuheer-o!
...
812.
The communicator
For ascertaining
Use.
tion.
of informa-
mysteries.
82.
Huleem-o!
88.
The
lonff-suffering;
towards
For the
Use.
ners.
sin-
relief
of
Azeem-o
34
Gvffooi'-ol
...
1,020.
...
1,286.
greatness.
Use. For
...
526.
The
re warder of
Use.
pers.
true worship-
sorrow.
36. Alee-o!
110.
The
Most
High.
Use. For
greatness.
37. Kubeer-o!
232.
The
lord
of
greatness.
Use.
39. Moqeet-o
550.
The
80.
The
giver of
For establishing an
40.
Huseeh-o!
taker of
Use.
affair firmly.
accounts of his
THE DEITY.
XXXII.
361
Use.
tion.
For
liberty
from
confinement.
41. Juleel-o!
73.
The
glorious.
For gene-
Use.
mind of an
enemy.
42.
Kureem-o!
270.
The
munificent.
For the
Use.
accomplishment of
one"'s affairs,
43.
Ruqeeh-o
312.
The guardian
For
44. Moojeeh-o
55.
The
Wasay-o!
137.
Use.
answerer of prayer.
For
45.
of mankind.
liberation.
Use.
The He whose
{i. e,
the
Hukeem-o
78.
The
performer
of,
not by
art
alone.
of God.
47.
Wudood-o
48.
Mujeed-o!
20.
The
57.
The
For
Use.
affection.
lord of glory.
Use.
For
49- Baees-o!
573.
The
raiser of the
graves.
of the grave.
50. Shuheed-o
...
319.
The knower
and
of
invisible.
things, visible
Use.
For the
removal of disobedience
in chil-
dren.
51.
Huq-o!
.........
108.
He
whose nature
able.
of art.
Use.
is
unchange-
ATTRIBUTES OF
362
52.
Wukeel-o
66.
The
54'.
Muteen-o!
116.
The
500.
He
affairs.
ning and
Quwee-o
human
protector of
Use.
53.
Chap.
light-
fire.
giver of
Use.
strength.
ful.
is all
For the
power-
increase of
The
For making
one's master
sub-
56.
Humeed-o
62.
The
For the
Use.
praised.
moval
of
habit
of the
reevil
speaking.
57. Mohsee-o!
148.
The wise.
getfulness.
58. Moobdee-o
...
56.
The
of mankind.
by women
Employed
Use.
for facilitating
la-
bour.
59.
Moeed-o!
124.
The
raiser
death.
mankind
of
For
Use.
after
know-
the
58.
The burner
To ward
61.
Moomeet-o
62.
Hyee-o!
...
490.
The
18.
The
Use.
Use.
of
off devils
destroyer
of
and
...
156.
living.
who never
dies.
He who
exists
to everlasting.
life.
fairies.
the
63. Qyceoom-o
Use.
corpses.
on
in-
trees.
from everlasting
Use.
For long
THE DEITY.
XXXII.
64.
Wajid-o
14.
The
363
finder out,
exalted.
things
65. Majid-o!
48.
whose rank
For
Use.
is
finding-
lost.
high and
is
lofty.
of wealth.
6Q.
Wahid-o!
19.
The
one,
Use.
in
For
liberation.
67.
Sumad-ol
134.
The
independent.
Use.
For
preventing indigence.
305. Tlie
68. Qadir-o!
Lord of power.
removing
distress
Use.
For
and
distrac-
Use.
For ob-
tion.
The
all-powerful.
184.
Use.
tress.
He who
last.
For the
Use.
fulfilment
of one's desires.
72.
UwwuUo!
37.
The
Use.
my
73. Akhir-o!
801.
The
from
eternity.
For conquering
one's ene-
or
first,
in battle.
last
or
Use.
to eternity.
fear of
every kind.
74. Zahir-o
1,106.
He
whose existence is
clear.
Use.
62.
He
whose
secrets
are
hidden.
ATTRIBUTES OF
364
76.
47.
Walee-o!
Chap.
to end.
all
domestic misfortunes.
551.
77. Moota-Alee-o!
The most
sublime.
For
Use.
78.
Bur-o
79.
Tuwob-o!
wishes.
202.
409.
The
moving
evil.
who
hearer of those
Use.
and
repent.
into
the
sins
pre-
Moontuqeem-o !
630.
The
156.
The
286.
The merciful.
pardon of
82. Ruoof-o!
eraser of sins.
sins.
Use.
For causing
The
83. Malik-ool-']
J"
"^
Moolk-o !...}'"
84. ZooI-jullaWy
wul-ikram-o.'j
[
'
Providence,
The
Use.
For
answering
the
of
prayer.
85. Moqsit-o!
keeping off
86.
Jamay-o!
114.
Use.Yov
evil imagination.
of mankind on
The assembler
Use. For
whom
Gunnee-o!
...
1,060.
The
opulent.
88.
Mogunnee-o!
1,100.
The
maker
independence.
THE DEITY.
XXXII.
365
of mankind.
89. Mooatee-o!
...
129-
The
giver
whom
to
he
wills.
ig-
nominy.
Manay-o!
90.
161.
The
Use.
enemy''s power.
91. Zarr-o
1,001.
The
For warding
Use.
92.
201. Thebestowerof
Nafay-o!
whom
spoiler of
256.
The
giver of light.
the illumination of
94.
Hadee-e!
20.
The
wills.
gain.
profits in agriculture
93. Noor-o!
he
and
trade.
For
Use.
one''s
director or guide.
For
Use.
mind.
Use. For
Budee-o!
86.
The
creator of
new
Use.
things.
96. Baqee-o!
113.
The
707.
The He who
Eternal Exister.
For
Use.
Wa7-is-o!
creation
is
will
remain when
no more.
Use.
For
Use.
For
tranquillity.
98. Rusheed-o!
...
514.
The
all-wise director.
one's
important desires
to
be
fulfilled.
99. Suboor-o!
298.
The most
patient or long-suffer-
For
Use.
in
The above
some
trifling
degree.
inserted
them
in this
work
566
Chap.
which
I shall offer as
examples
for instance.
lowing amulet
^-V
to
is
Mur-Moosullah 111.
fol-
to his neck.
XXXII.
Wulakin
but
is
to
367
368
15
Ch^
XXXII.
The
the
369
number of
2,911,536,642
(i.e.
370
The
is
to
Chap.
may
daily fall
upon
it.
By
so
XXXII.
To
The manner
is
name of the
Having
as follows.
371
sick.
name
learnt the
of
them
are to be ascertained
(vide Glossary)
by
the
12.
consi-
is
Ram
if 2,
When
if 7,
and
if
if 5,
Meexan,
if 9, Qpivs,
if
p.
Soom-
if 6,
or the Scales
or the Archer
if 8,
if 10,
we
ascertain
what
present object
or
which
is solely to state
woman)
by
his planet
(man
if 4,
are.
at
But our
fatal period if
collectively in the
annexed
Tlie
table,
The
down under
cure
is
to
be effected
{i.e.
2 B 2
zodiac.
372
Hoot
or
Fishes.
Chap.
XXXII.
In
name of the
the
When
sicJc, to
SICK.
373
son to be foretold,
when the
it is
necessary to ascertain,
Having
ill.
first,
the time
ascertained the
is
to
be
foretold.
mother are
to
Saturday
on a
Monday
remain, on a
(i. e.
on a
should 3 remain,
Wednesday
and should 7
ill
should 5
0) remain, on a Friday.
is to
be prog-
nosticated as follows
Saturday
the cause
is
may be
a malignant eye.
ill
on that day,
The symptoms
are,
headache, palpitation
will
remain at
its
height one
For such a
patient they
;*
Cure.
and have
re-
fuqeers: or they are merely placed near the foot of a tree, or near
some water-edge, or on the spot where four roads meet, &c. Moollas
and seennas, however, establish sudqas of various kinds. The following is a specimen of one of them. They form an image of m^sJiflower, about a span and a half or two spans long, in the shape of a
man, or ih^t oi hunnomdn (the Hindoo-monkey-god). They place a
stick about a span long, having rags wound round its two ends, into
the
PREDICTION REGARDING THE
374
Sunday is
the case
by
is
as follows
Cause.
The
if
SICK.
disease
is
Symptoms.
dish.
Chap.
rich
ill,
occasioned
woman,
in
and savoury
The
nosis.
it
symptoms are
the cause
is
is,
when
will cease.
Monday
Prog-
all night.
be employed.
to
ill,
Symptoms. Pain
in the loins
legs, palpi-
The
Prognosis.
Treatment. The
the doll's mouth, and light the two ends, as well as the lamps formed
of paste on the head and hands of the image
and on
its
forehead
they form namuni (the mark which Hindoos make on their foreheads).
Nay, they even pierce its body all over with nails, and thus set it up in
a large koonday (or iheekray, a broken piece of an earthen pot). In
front of it they place balls formed of boiled rice, coloured black,
yellow, and red, egg-s also of those colours, and a kideeja, which they
pierce or not, with the thorns of the kara-tree {ivebera tetrandra,
the thorny caray), sheep's blood, two or three undressed
and scatter tiowers, hhajee (greens), &c. all round it. They then
light a jotee (or large lamp made of flour paste), having four M'icks,
formed of clothes which had been worn by the patient, in four or five
kinds of oil, and place \kie jotee on the blood. When all the lamps are
Willd.
fishes,
Having waved the thechray over the patient, they desome place or other, as above stated after which, they
devil himself.
posit
it
wash
in
or yunda, as
may be
required.
tie
on
to his
XXXII.
Tuesday
cause
is,
is
the patient
Symptoms. Pain
around the navel
is
the
in
one be taken
ill,
the
fairies.
chest,
The
375
shiverings,
if
SICK.
Prognosis.
usual remedies.
Wednesday
ill,
the cause
not fulfilled
is
the having
is,
it
or,
made a vow
hours)
The
dead and
days; but at
its
lost,
Symptoms. Pain
Prognosis.
The
disease
Treatment.
usual one.
Thursday
the cause
is
toms. Pain
is
Prognosis.
shut.
The
is
some corporeal
cause
is,
siness
and
Symp-
fairy.
Friday
ill,
The
one be taken
if
for the
lassitude.
to.
one be taken
ill,
the
affection.
Prognosis.
if
Treatment.
The malady
will continue
will recover.
Treatment.
As
usual.
376
Chap. XXXIII.
CHAPTER XXXIII.
Concerning 1st the ascertaining of unknown things by the viewing of
Unjun, or lamp-black, alias the Magic Mirror. 2d. Viewing of
Hazirat, or the flame of a charm-wick. 3d.
ree
the Fairy-Bath.
Sect.
1.
Mirror.
For
who
sici<
are possessed
by
unjun
desire
to the
him
to stare well at
it.
it
said,
that Jogees
and Sun-
of
Some
among
sparks of
fire,
at the place
and sometimes
where
rolls
deposited
and that
fire
either
by
its
is
it is
this circumstance, or
by
it
is
situation is ascertained.
The
is
For example,
deal of ridiculous
das, or gold
mohurs buried." Or
great
it is
if it
be to learn something
sick, that
is
Sect.
1.
Thus he
eatables."
377
all
the
Unjuns
1st.
for
ascertaining what
dition of
3d.
tlie sick.
where treasure
cable to
all
is
Dhnnna
concealed.
purposes.
5th.
4th.
Surwa imjun,
if
appli-
applied
wherever
may remain
visible to
Although born
and educated
in this
among
by
Moosulman)
this (the
God and
race of people,
my
flatter
God
!)
breast.
any such
Let no
Europeans (may
preserve
their
me from any
false assertion.
1st
sttffeid
For
goomchee kee
it
and place
it
and
oil
both these
it
jur,-f
well with
and applied
to the
The
hand of a
latter is then
footling child,
it
castor-oil
mixed with
who
parti-
such as concern-
Root of
VIEWING UNJUN.
378
Chap. XXXIII.
is
devil, &c.
Uhun
3d.
and soak
unjun.
They take
in the blood of
it
and having
and gall-bladder
4th.
is
become
Surwa
escaping,
rolled
to the
unjun.
A handful
and he
one,
it
being
prevent
lota, so as to
This
castor-oil.
hand of any
their
its
is
up
as a wick in a
it
visible.
gated with
use
it,
and applied
castor-oil
in
lamp.
mixed with
is
is
smoke
well lavi-
it.
Then came
"-
their
genii,
demons,
fairies,
&c.
The Furash
he swept
the water-carrier,
to
whom
succeeded
Thus
fails to
officer's
presence,
grant what
affair
is
may be
it is
for
stated to
required of him.
person by applying to
other kinds of
unjun
Furasti.
spread carpets.
A man
lablal>. V'ar.
whose business
it
is
to
Sect.
VIEWING HAZIRAT.
2.
and a
eyes,
first-born
case),
379
with
cats"'-(i. e.
grey)
To
such
most probably
5th. Alope
Sect.
2.
There are
unjun,
to
not.
For
its use,
mde
p. 377.
or Charm-wick.
this purpose.
When
they wish to
tie
and
sorts of fruits
Then placing
biu'n benjamin-pastiles.
its
and sweetmeats,
the cover on
the pot, they put some odoriferous or sweet-oil into the lid,
it
in Arabic.
is
in
it
Some people
or
and
what he observes
head of unjun, he
The boy
in clean clothes,
thing respecting
380
VIEWING HAZIRAT.
Chap. XXXIII.
Sect.
3.
381
382
Chap. XXXIIT.
by abortion
or
and die
a child be born,
if
or if
employment
When
or, if in service, it
cannot obtain
Nahown
of
imme-
it
man
or a
either
to
The viewing
tain things
unknown
moving known
Nahown
of
Nahown is employed
for re-
evils,
is
whereas
by Seeanas,
practised
(conjurors),
alias
(fairy- women).
it
into a
new earthen
pot, to-
moogra,\
orange,
lime,
guava,-f-
chtimhai/lee,
subza,\\
t
{
it, if
five
Ocimum basilicum,
^ Lawsonia spinosa,
II
privet, or
Lin.
Henna.
tt
It
love.
Sect.
3.
383
Mbzummil
ing
one''s
xlviii.)
(chap. Ixxiii.)
and
Hunnoman,*
373), or that of
set
it
human
a cubit,
if for
in length
They then
aside.
tie to its
whom
they de-
loins,
the place a
little,
the earth
for should
foot
absorbed into
to
put his
Nahown
is
perform the
in a garden.
first
Saturdays, Sun-
new
^o^a-fuls of water
On
on
the patient; one on his head, the second on his right shoulder,
the third on his
ground
left,
on the
lota to pieces
in front of him.
tie
to the neck,
upper
deities,
man
of a monkey.
t
384
Chap. XXXIIT.
The purree
and
is
(fairy) nahoimi
is
well
few in number.
The
floor.
some superb
clean suit of
and maynhdee
is
washed
off after
her hands have become red), adorns herself with flowers, and
applies uttur to her clothes, hajul or soorma to her eyes,
and meesee
those
and
to her lips
women
The
teeth.
necessitous,
and
males),
sing fairy-songs.
Then
the fairy
woman
fairy-trays),
may
ka tubuq
i. e.
They
woman
sits
have
fairies
kinds
sundul,
the other,
in
the
may way ka
be described,
p.
387.
spread on the
circle, flowers,
fruits of all
fruit-tray), hereafter to
Women who
and
observe, are
all
Skct.
3.
her.
385
fairies
descend upon
distracted,
and
cross-legged,*
two or three
it
times.
At
the
on her knees or
sitting
The
becomes affected
fairy-womanf appoints
number of nahowns
the places where, the day of the month when, and whether
in the
to
hour so
fixed.
themselves
down
to do,
all
round
it
mute, or lay
The moment
the night.
and when
sit
a fairy
little
by
laying down.
acts according to
Ak'hara
falls
shadow of a
Badshah or
Rajah Indra's
upon
fairy belonging to
For
if
that of
as a puggree^ a
Or
2 c
386
kutar (dagger)
Chap. XXXIII.
and twisting
" thou
fool
woman
manner following
after the
" I say,
" known
"
me and
created another
a humiliating tone
my
situation to
it
" informed me of
it
woman
T''
" J/eean,"
to you.""
'J'hen
"No one
the case as
has
you state,
the latter with great faith takes up, and either eats or retains
by
her.
any thing,
such
as, inquire
or not, and
are unwell
and
if so,
or,
their heads
fallen
whether they
is
that of the
upon them, or
whe-
good health
is
a corpo-
fairy- woman,
Some of
the females
who venerate
tified,
eat
give a
little
who, on partaking of
intoxicated,
sit
up.
The
heads about,
their
it,
likewise perchance
is
cool
them by fanning.
after a
become
moving
their
in
order to strengtlien
Sect.
3.
their
faith
them.
in
387
it
in presence
of men.
women
such ceremonies
being performed,
but consider
im-
it
Sometimes,
women who
of going to
to whirl, as
put
woman
her by those
to
{vide p.
flower-tray
who
the fairy-woman's
on
sits
know any
demon
questions
replies to the
desire to
the
and whirls
it
thing,
and
afursh
all
(fruit-tray)
is
as follows.
They
dishes of meetha polaoo, sixteen small earthen jugs oi goorshiirbut, seventeen earthen plates ofklieer, seventeen earthen
and
rice
til
nuqday ka
sliced,
sit
up
all
and
a mushroo, or
cholee, a
a pair of shoes,
By way
emerald
fairy,
diamond
fairy,
and so
hoor
forth.
2c 2
388
(prostration),
little
of
all
Chap. XXXIII,
all
fruits,
and a
them
butes,
bank of some
by way of a sacred
present,
and walks
off
relic,
home with
distri-
of every thing to
all
The
seven
fairy- woman's
new earthen
nahown
pots,
fill
They
as follows.
is
take
way of
woman
They
with her
her.
commences swinging
women,
in rapid
in
a standing position
succession
fill
and, while
water out of the larger ones and hand to her, she pouring
it
calls
burn
it
it
to
is
upon
her, bind
to ashes."
Mount Qaf.
it,
A fabulous
mountain.
Vide Glossary.
Skct.
the
3.
389
women be
and hand
women become
dreadfully
pol-
At
terrified,
when
she,
upon
her,
suit of clothes
on her, waves a
The fairy-woman
sacrifice
it
then
as a
takes
silk
away
is,
The Moollas
it.
or Seeanas in
it
and when
finished,
it is
many
much
as
know
the
tie
of them do not so
name of God.
it,
fastened to the
the
money, &c.
During the performance of the various ceremonies abovementioned, the fairy-woman holds a cane in her hand
one that
is
ornamented by having
wound round
it,
or plain.
On
slips
either
of silver-leaf, &c.
it
it
with the
to the bystanders
Of late
years,
also
commenced
this prac-
CATCHING THIEVES.
390
tice,
pretending that
money.
Nay,
as
them
fairies beset
Chap.
likewise,
above-mentioned,
and whir-
contrive to
make
They
wives.
are a disreputable
set.
CHAPTER XXXIV.
Concerning the
by having recourse
fear to deliver
When
catcher
up
to
stolen property.
a person"'s property
is
stolen
he sends for a
thief-
Then
that person.
floor of
it
size,
in the cast-
it,
The upper
is
placed
or some cloth
or flax
is
wound round
and on
upper stone
air
rests, so that it
appears as
a few
fruits, &c.
lighted lamp,
He
if
this the
suspended in the
made by burning
oil
in a
lumian skull-cap.
CATCHING THIEVES.
XXXIV.
391
He
tlie
among them be
need
not hesitate in so
" power of
" the
"
thief, his
will
it
my
doing
hand
is
to
by
the
Whoever
suspended.
is
and
stones,
Nay,
it.
" the chances are, the upper stone will fall and crush his
" hand to atoms." While they do this, the thief-catcher
sits in
odour of
assafoetida,
He who
being detected,
will
have the
with
each other.
it
to a separate
is
it
fear of
conse-
be
set
down
The
aside,
immediately confess
it
it
be a reputable man, he
if
it
up.
second contrivance
is
as follows
stolen
goods
it
The
thief-catcher
with milk,
flour paste
therein a couple of
human
its
skulls,
one
it,
the doll
moving
the
room, he
profound devotion
sits
and
CATCHING THIEVES.
^92
Whoever
him a
is
in length.""
Chap.
He
On
their return
after a little
he measures each
and
session,
fear of
his, in
its
who
is
own
pos-
culprit.
effectual
In the two
left
way of catching
theives
is
as fol-
thus
Such a one.
CATCHING THIEVES.
XXXIV.
The
O
of
j^
Booddooh
393
Eternal
abdomen
may
the property
stolen
g 8 8 SI t t
The
fire
if
The
perty.
to die,
"
after,
it
"
life.
when
shall
Assuredly.
written on a green
" Afterwards he
in the
grave
here-
please
He
up
provided.
We pour down
" water by showers; afterwards we cleave the earth in
" food,
*'
clefts,
Sale's
what manner
in
it
is
to
Again,
if
ii.
p.
and given
vol.
latter
476.
up the pro-
breathed upon
and misery
will vanish.
bottom of
its
neck, on which
is
to
CATCHING THIEVES.
read once over
God
"
me.'^
" and he
it saith,
"
it,
Chap.
said, that
my
how
people knew
merciful
302
to
bottom of
individual
who is the
will
it, it
thief happens
side to side.
A certain method,
upon
them
Whatever boy
it.
to
it
may
be,
one by one,
says,
"
May
the
cup
" move towards him who is the thief; or, may it go to the
" place where the property is concealed ^^ and there is no
doubt, but
To
it
happen as he wishes.
will
it
nuth\ hid
it
with a
khwancha
(a small tray).
to
to
girl
On
his sister's
niitJi
them
it
mentioning
On
his
it.
had taken
sister's
in
had
little
thief,
he
lamp-black
to place their
hands on
go
and imme-
he desired
it
diately
it
He
then desired
it
cup
in
to proceed
it
to the spot
bcll-nit'tul
cup
from ktHiUnd,
bell-UK'tal,
CONCERNING TRAVELLING.
XXXV.
Many
stationary.
895
credit this
but the
author can only say, that he has stated just what he had
it
to.
CHAPTER XXXV.
Concerning
They
travelling.*
mer
In the for-
left.
much
have
distress,
to
property stolen.
Rijal-ool-gyb
also
is
a class of people
who
named Murdan-ool-gyb.
are
mounted on
These are
clouds,
and remain
Some
say,
astrologers
Skookoor-e-Vildoo:^, which
there
that
is
a planet
named
is
if
he
The
on
Rijal-ool-gyb takes
difl'erent
couplets,
The
T'^ide
in different places
From among
of.
Note.
abode
his
prehended.
up
above stated.
first
it
may
the
more
tables, a cou-
readily be
most general
com-
use.
page 275.
t Rijal-ool-^yb,
is
is
ghurrees (or three hours and thirty-six minutes), at the close of that
tith,
journey.
it
is
unfortunate to begin a
396
CONCERNING TRAVELLING.
Chap.
XXXV.
CONCERNING TRAVELLING.
3iqK;yoja -g
ajqB^yojdufj^ 'g
397
398
CONCERNING TRAVELLING.
Suiqjo^
snoipax 'S
Chap.
XXXV.
CONCERNING TRAVELLING.
399
3[q^yo.Klufi -g
^"^
V.
/'
^/
<$>
aDuaisisqng *g
Wednesday.
4^
<^'
J^
Good.
^
%.
^n
400
CONCERNING TRAVELLING.
Chap,
CONCERNING TRAVELLING.
XXXV.
The
for...;
401
South.
12th
West.
13th
N.W.
14th
N.E.
15th
sh
East.
16th
K
N
North.
17th
S.W.
South.
18th
19th
......
S.E.
20th
West.
21st
N.W.
22d
N.E.
23d
sh
East.
24th
North.
25th
K
N
26th
S.W.
27th
South.
28th
West.
29th
N.W.
30th
sh
N.E.
S.E.
he
is
If on a Sunday, should
prosper.
If on a
into a
If on a Tuesday.,
and
raw sugar), he
chattels. If
goods
2d
stones.
PROPITIOUS PERIODS
402
Chap.
XXXVI.
CHAPTER XXXVI.
The hour and day
good work
is
evil days,
on whicli no
Chap.
XXXVI.
Some, dispensing
of the month
Avith
on their
fingers,
The
thumb 5
fall
on
it,
the
little,
3d
403
fall
little
middle
3,
again, as 6, and
on the middle
six
which
404
If on a Thursday,
good and
propitious.
on a Saturday, he
Chap
If on a Friday,
will
it
it
will
be
If
be well.
will experience
misfortunes.
new
clothes on a
Monday,
will tear.
new
obtain a
fire.
If on a
Sunday, he
will
his clothes
if
Wednesday, he
will readily
suit.
mains new he
will
ill.
will
new
he
fortunate.
If at noon,
The
it
will
become wretched.
joint.
If on a
ill.
The jama
two shiimlas,
have the
The
latter
The
above the
tied,
and the
little
pugree should be
The
side.
left
fist
in
off clean.
In the huddees
it is
and
if
and the
many
hairs of
spits
them
will
on the
last
so that, if he attempt to
Hoivz-e-Kowsur, a fountain
day become
make
like so
sijdah, they
in Paradise.
XXXVII.
will prevent
him
405
therefore, to
is
To remove
lips.
his
advisable,
the
and
To
insisted upon.
is
soonnut ; but
by Ibraheem
!),
do
to
body
so
is
improper.
Of
Gosool, or Batlmig
i.
e.
simply Washing
not in-
p. 53.)
command.
Monday,
If on a
fliction.
on a Tuesday, he
on a Wednesday, he
Thursday,
If
If
will labour
will
beauty.
increase in
If on a
If on a Friday, all
The Jlesh
animals
of certain
is
lawful, whilst
that of
among Quadrupeds:
1.
The
it
is
flesh of those
that are cloven-footed, that chew the cud and are not beasts
of prey,
deer,
is laivful
food
antelope, hare,
buffalo, &c.
2.
such as the
rabbit, cow,
bull,
female or male
OF EATING.
406
for instance,
and the
Eemam-Azum
Although
Chap.
the hog, wolf,
like.
the great
(lit.
Eemam
or
priest),
be the reverse ;
partake of
it
it
it
tnnkroo,\
it
it.
Of Birds, all those that seize their prey with the claws,
or wound them with their bills, are unlawful: e.g. tlie
shikra (hawk)
do not
seize their
bill,
Such
as
such
as,
pigeon, &c.
With
as
Of
following exceptions
have
scales,
and a few
mun X
and
a-half.
may be
(not answering
eaten.
The rest
The founder
the Huiiefites.
is
unlawful
but, if
it
be
T)\Q
])Ounds.
alluded to
is
OF DRINKING.
XXXVIIT.
407
it
out
To
Drink.
is
un-
lawful.
be used as medicine in
when
physician,
without them,
diseases,
and prescribed by a
it is
zuni-zum
water (p. 223.), and the water used for wuzoo. (p. 74.)
CHAPTER XXXVIII.
Concerning the aifording consolation to the sick on his death-bed, and
the shrouding and burial of the dead.
Four or
five
his dissolution, he
written agreement), or a
wuseeut-nama (or
(i. e.
a bond or
will), in
favour
him.
In
and
it
it
to others or retains
to expire,
by
it
W^hen about
either delivers
to
'*$08
is to
be sent
and requested
for,
to repeat with
Chap.
a loud voice
It is said, that
tration.*
body of
to enter the
with him
"
!),
"
when
God
Then
" There
It is generally understood
it
this
went
It
in
me
to listen
was owing
circum-
to this
The
with "lamps of
light,
"
is
it is
and most
the just
it
once, observed,
spirit to re-enter.
and said
that
God be
peace of
it
Adam
light,""
to.""
commanded
Adam (the
his hoHness
" impossible
by
this is
holy
may
sound,
its
holy
spirit
the Qpran,
Soora-e-yaseen
it
is
at
the
The
by those
present.
They
is in
to repeat the
kulma.
Most people
The
and converse
following
Or death;
is
till
the very
is
state
fit
insensible
last.
deci-
(lit.
lie
the consequence.
in the
head
when
FUNERAL OBSEQUIES.
XXXVIII.
sion),
amongst us
person desire
viz. that if a
man
man who
4O9
tlie
considered dubious
is
patient to
whilst the
it,
It is
in anticipation of
bring
and repeat
his
to his recollection,
it
it
either aloud or in
own mind.
is
substitute,
faci-
zumzum
(vide
note p. 61).
moment
I'he
because,
if left
open,
The two
tacle.
it
mouth
closed
remaining apart.
in the evening,
he die at a
if
be
lowing morning.
The
for
is
if
is
it
is
if
he was a good
house
fol-
heaven
corpse.
is
may
by beholding the
corpse,
may
not,
FUNERAL OBSEQUIES.
410
whose province
ment.
to
it is
Chap.
themselves.
it
prevent
women
its
consider
bad
it
and
men and
Then they
Having
washed.
back, with
cover
it
its
to the
They
raise the
and
filth
sides,
it
with
may
warm
body
is still
remain.
body
warm and
West,* they
its
if it
on the
on
it
if
and wash
feet to the
dirt
East and
head
tlie
it
well, so that
no offensive
the nostrils
wash
his
make musah
feet
(p. 73.)
i. e.
they
to the elbows,
They
wuzoo
into a
tree.
new
large earthen
FUNERAL OBSEQUIES.
XXXVIII.
pot,
and pour
it
three times,
first
shoulder to the
left
water
is
hadut
is
as follows
wuhduhoo
is
is
his servant,
no
and
God
and
is
the
sent
that
save God,
for
who
is
the
One and
Mohummud
The
Those
is,
from him."
a woman.
Kulma-e-shit-
Having bathed
repeated, either
wo ush-huddo-imna Mohum-
ivo russoolluhoo
from the
budhna of
la shureequ-luhoo
is
The
another.
mudun abduhoo
"
that a
by
to the feet,
feet, lastly
Every time
feet.
by
411
men comprise
kiiffun, or shroud,
man, and
1st.
five if for
a loong or ee%ar^\
at the time."
The two
and are tucked under them on each side
upper part
left entire,
tlie
pelvis.
are tucked under on each side, and the corners tied behind.
The
divi;
the
sides
FUNERAL OBSEQUIES.
412
down
2d,
length
is
Chap.
alfa,
pynihun ;'^
or
its
3d.
liiffcifa,
Women
hund
its
The manner
of shrouding
as follows
is
over
is
side.
Having placed
the shrouds on a
to
is
them
If
it
on
first
be carefully brought by
itself
The
a tent
Soorma
made of paper
is
and
damnee
corpse must
mat,
tlie
be a woman, the
the
aheer, uttur, or
spread
it
on the
one a seena-
breast-band),
(lit.
to
it
was
be applied
viz.
toes
after
The
be white
however,
dooq'f
no other
if
(i. e.
is
admissible.
a coloured cloth
coffin
lit.
is
It consists of a piece
It
is
is
to
of no consequence,
is
of cloth with a
is
passed,
slit
made
in the middle,
behind.
t It
is
breadth.
This
is
The
latter is
taken out
FUNERAL OBSEQUIES.
XXXVIII.
who
413
in charity.
about
Should
presence of two
ing,
his face,
to remit the
but
and get
her, in
dowry which he
it is
Should the
still alive.
is
leaving
witnesses,
upon her
settled
after
while he
to
feet,
the relict
and
feet,
had
tie
wife,
is
owing
to remit
it
to journey-
it
on receiv-
present, she likewise says, " the milk with which I suckled
" thee I
in this country
tom
the Shurra.
chuddur
some
on thee
freely bestow
Then
it is
but
this is
merely a cus-
afceer,
and
offer
fateeha
after
That
it
with
split
now and
the corpse
up
the rewards
the
body along
bamboos, form
and
if
it
somewhat
into the
it,
relations,
their shoulders,
and
attached to them.
by
Soora-e-fateeha once,
with
:"*
some touching
it
put
it
every
it
on
all
FUNERAL OBSEQUIES.
414
repeating the
Kulma
hummudoor
russool
ty-eeb,
La
i. e.
oollah
or
Chap.
Mo-
Kulma shuhadut
They proceed to the
the
where
plain,
un-
is
The
The form
do
in
summoning
junaxa^
On
vice.
eemam
Then they
in front of
many
this,
stand
all
up
The
funeral
forms observed
in
and
calls
over the
all
if the
abdomen
and
body
if
of a
tukheers
four
T shall
The
first
tukheer.
thumbs
little
ease"),
" standing at
out Allah-ho-akhur
left
contains
service
omitted.
within heai'ing
ser-
in three rows,
they
calls out, as
the
any person
e.
i.
First,
of the
is
which he
time
calls
adding
and turning
round
after
Ussidam-o-allykoom-wo
ruhmut
oollahay
shoulder, sufficiently
mouth, and
FUNERAL OBSEQUIES.
XXXVIII.
The
4I5
to depart)
(i. e.
may
others
name of
go away.
body put
it
two or three
They
to the north
by
it
and by the
many at the
men who had descended into the
and
to the
its
i.
west)
e.
and
the
body down
grave.
so,
feet,
may do
the
calls
it,
towards
after reading
up a
little
some
earth or a
own mind
either in his
to earth,
it
minha
oiookhray-
and we
shall raise
descended into
i. e.
Minha khu-
it
to deposit
who had
After
mud
that,,
wall
high, leaving
room
sufficient for
they
it
FUNERAL OBSEQUIES.
416
end resting on
form
falling on
upon the
and putting
the body,
Some,
into a tomb.
it
to prevent the
corpse, form
what they
call
lit.
made
one
it,
the east
earth over
Chap.
mouth of
Some among
it,
fill
the grave
up with
earth.
lives, select
and
fill
it,
the grave
up with sand
all
round
it,
When the
lined
new.
a suit-
dug
and supply
it.
its
in
it,
place with
and form
it
it
is to
The
object of placing
this custom,
which
they are apt to do, that the pressure of the earth was uncomfortable to the body.
at
something in
this
form
it
it
with a hudhna
leaves an impression
THE GRAVE.
XXXVIIT.
417
feet
and terminate
at the head,
earth.
to
much
should there be
Then,
but
if
it
it
blow a hurricane, or
as they
offer
return home,
when about
in the
two angels,
him who
his
is
called
At
this
sit
In the
all
viz.
Making him
God and
forty
name of
it is
it
juncture,
into the
not customary
it is
stick
sits
is.
if
mute, or mumbles
291.)
rice,
mussoor,*
rity to beggars
name of
The
salt,
roteean,
pice.,
or cowries, in cha-
in the
the dead.
the deceased home, where they offer neeut kheyr kee fateeha
in the
comfort, and then take their departure. Or, they are offered
*
lens, Lin.
FUNERAL OBSEQUIES.
418
Chap.
common
or drink in
Or some of
home.
mentioned eatables from their houses, or bring them themselves for those persons to partake of.
The rule
is,
that if
it
be for a woman,
if for
and a-half
If
it
be intended
body
into
it,
is
little
too short in
They
unlucky.
five rupees,
way
sinner,
customary for
perly over the grave, which he does the day previous to the
third-day-^ee arw^.
The burying-ground-man,*
(with the
vi%.
from one
The
means.
cloth which
his perquisite.
Some
himself.
it
to
i.
e.
i\iQfuqem'
cemetery.
who
resides there, of
whom
there
is
one at each
THE TOMB.
XXXVIIT.
419
sum of four
fifty to
The
a hundred rupees.
by the gussalans
this
and
may
they
die, that
It
is
in
frequently
wasli the
may
receive plenty
who
The
way of
made
of
mud and
first
Above
less.
that, if for
less) in height,
same
fish, in
woman,
If for a
its
men, but
as those of
is
in height
flat in
being from
shape.
The
and
that of a
size.
less,
it is
and
as the Soonnees
a camel's
taweez of a boy
and a yard
hump on
various kinds of
churagdan
in
(niches
make
tombs
for
men of
Soonnees
for
and
for
women
2e2
FUNERAL OBSEQUIES.
420
Some cause
Chap.
name of
the
grave.
or verse on
all
set it
up
on the
this,
in prose
it
on
is
foot, following
1st.
and inquire
To
and that
3d.
To
4th.
reply to a sneeze
e.
to ob-
2d.
To
To
follow a bier, on
return a salutation.
To
it
are five
serve.
behind
visit
the sick
accept of an invitation.
g. if a
5th.
(God be
it is
accompany
it
sect,
it
be that of a Moosul-
the person
when a
stated, that
No
is
to stand up,
one
is
to
and
walk in
Angels,
To
sit
who on
But
so
feet, to write
it is,
a verse
all
do
Kufaeea, or sufficient
i.
e if
among
it is
sufficient;
it is
equivalent to
all
(command or
having performed
religious
it.
XXXIX.
421
CHAPTER XXXIX.
Concerning the
teeja, alias
zeearut, or
On
form what
is
they take
is,
with
its
That
all sorts
flowers,
dividual died.
On
s])ot
the zeearut-mormug, at
where the
in-
dawn of day,
Khutum-e-Qoran
;'^
i. e.
by
Qoran read
Tliis is
very rapidly.
sit
done
Among
them
through bestow
its
benefits on the
deceased.
Some have
and get
lowing.
it
fol-
flowers),
it
the pliool-kee-chud-
together with the flowers to the grave, nearly over the posi-
Or
person deceased.
FUNERAL OBSEQUIES.
422
head or
tion of the
chest.
Chap.
among
Or men merely
all others.
above
them there
and as
at the funeral, so
salt,
Then having
pice.
offered, they
Fateeha being
take
the
and distribute
in
depart.
hummud
CHAPTER
to the laws of
Mo-
in Hindoostan.
XL.
Concerning the /atcefi a, or offerings to the dead, on the tenth, twentieth, thirtieth, and fortieth day after the demise; and the quarterly, half-yearly, nine-monthly, and annual fatcehn.
The tenth-day
zeearut.
anv of
its
members
to
any entertainment
More-
at their's.
over, none of the family eat flesh or fish for nine days
all
food which
is
seasoned.
This
nay,
is like-
Hindh
(India).
On
in the
name of
or
members of the
little
to the
neiiihbours around.
and having
XL.
423
among
It
is
how-
it
to be
it
it
at all
believing, that
by
so
doing they
On
is
day
On
hulwa
At
in the
they convey to the grave, and spread the former on, and
But
there
is
and
On
distribute.
(i. e.
them on
life),
arrange
up the
ghost,
garland.
This ceremony
is
Some
foolish
women
viously
and
if it has, it
returns to
day the
it
it
FUNERAL OBSEQUIES.
i24
to,
however, are
They
of the
sit
all
up
all
any Qoran or
The
following
another custom
is
man
srnell
.siindul,
mow
articles,
Chap,
all
night,
departed this
filled
with water,
The
w^ater is left
days
to
tree,
some fuqeer
or other.
They
generally light a
tomb
lamp on
and
them
rice,
in the
&c.
it,
also on the
new ab-khora
or without ^Aeebut
And any
name of
one there
eats them.
On
before detailed.
On
death of a person
(women
month
after the
monies a few days before the expiration of the above periods) they in like
had fateeha
and
distribute.
away
the
Many women go
without
fail to
VISITING
XL.
THE GRAVE.
On
liibited
tomary
for
them
do
to
it is
so.
men
It is meritoriovis for
425
to
go and
offer fafeeha
on the
it
on
Thursday.
After the
first
is
by some
jointly,
and by others
at the
more or
dual's death,
at
afford
less,
it
dress victuals, of
In conclusion,
(p. ^G6).
some kind or
may
offered in his
name.
number of days
re-
and
for
which leave
For the
rites
is
Shadee
or seven
is sufficient
is
not required.
On
i. e.
day-xeearut.
Mohurrum,
thirteen days
if
a-half.
a-half.
oors, one
oors,
to
CEREMONIAL DAYS.
426
chura^an
in his
Chap.
name,
day and
MowlaAllee kay
oors, one
Shaban kay
eed,
a-half.
a-half.
By
of the worthy, a
ficence,
man
exalted
!) for
(may
the benefit of
empire be
their
!)
Nothing
relative to the
The
is,
now
to
which they
will
my
and translator
FINISHED AT ELLORE.
well, for
God and
from mankind.
readers
thanks
ADDENDA.
There are three feasts mentioned by Mrs. Meer Hassan Ali
in her very accurate " Observations on the
India,""
Mussulmauns of
in the
Bengal
in
resided, than
this
work),
words.
1.
mean importance
of no
The
society.
new
year,
is
a festival or eed
Mussulman
Mussulman
the very
This
Aries.
is
the estimation of
is
in
moment
calculated
by those
practical astronomers
should
tell
cities.
almanacks as in England
and according
to the
hour of the
their
garments on this
eed.
sign,
a colour to be worn in
if at
Thus
mid-day, the
to the inter-
sign Aries
nobles,
the city.
livery,
The
receive congratulations
courtiers
and dependents.
suit the
hour of
Moubarik Notv-roz
ADDENDA.
428
(may
the
exchanged by
tation
salu-
The day
is
devoted to amusements,
"
The trays
of presents prepared
Eggs
previous arrangement.
by
and devices
many
others
are orna-
own
peculiar
fruits
They
semble
silver,
on which
curious
on the plate
laid
is
for vine-leaves),
now-Toz presents.
" Amongst the young people these trays are looked
ward
to
The
for-
each
ladies rival
setting
them
and by them
by
"
their
it is
in
to bring in the
new year
When
it is
known
commence by a
They
is
being
AI3DENDA.
ing into the sign Aries.
429
gaged, but I never coidd say I witnessed the actual accomplishment of their prediction.
gifts
from the
children
child's parents
visits;
The
inter-
and receives
whose
elect,
remembered
the ladies
zunana.
is
passed in cheerful
zunana and
This day
is
likewise celebrated,
by
i.
p.
the
283287.
soners, &c.
2.
" There
is
bussunt
1.;:.-^^J
most
all
(spring).
buds force
al-
As
tlie
new
clothed in their
in the colour,
first
which
is
is
a yellow tinge
denominated bussunt.
title,
day
is
The
at
elephants, horses,
ornamented
and
ADDENDA.
430
day are
this
served
much
vol.
p. 287.
i.
" The
3.
Shahan.
The amusements of
notice taken of
it
month of the
last
There
is
Mrs. Meer,
in private life."
periodical rains
is
called
Some
plained to me.
say,
it is
in
Shaban, and
through
this
followed
is
it is
first
Friday of
up
common
call it
amongst the
much
glee
boat
A bamboo
;
frame
is
this frame-work is
I presume Mrs. Meer must allude to a custom adopted by Moosulmans in fulfilling vows, particularly noticed under the head of " vows
and oblations" in this work (p. 273). About Lucknow, it may pro-
performed on
Bhadoon (perhaps
it is
month
month of the periodical rains). It
the month Shaban, as the Moosulman
fall
in
ADDENDA.
431
ornamented with
In
silver paper.
common
bark many
this light
A procession
earthenware.
The
to the river.
and a
The
kishtee^''
in
this childish
play
is
immense, increasing
way
to
the river,
first
sliouts of the
well lighted
lamps, moves
little distance, on a
broad
flourish of
populace
by means of the
the stream.
the
secreted
When
at
any one who did not previously know how these little moving
bodies of light were produced, might fancy such fairy scenes
as are to be
books
in
met with
happy England.
practised
is
who having a
attain
tions to the
Emam Muhdee
The
petition
is
him present
always written
known
much
reve-
know how
same respectful
is
repeated
Mrs. Meer,
vol.
i.
no
p. 288.
ADDENDA.
432
thority of the
finds
it
Baramasa,
made mention
p. 64, the
of),
only book
which he
in
feast, called
him with
all their
acts of humility
heart and
and penance.
armed with
streets
lances,
praises.
where a
amusements and
fair is
in the
is
At
lances
kinds of
all
curious spectacles.
fix their
this feast is
MOOSULMAN SAINTS OF
INDIA.
Abd-ool-qadir,
surnamed Gows-ool-Azum
tive,
He
miracles,
is
had many
disciples,
was a Syed,
and died
years.
in
a. h.
Where he
and
is still
i.
e.
much
gift of
revered.
He
SOOLTAN SURWUR,
at Balooch, four coss
for piety
from Mooltan.
He
was distinguished
and was
ADDENDA.
433
buried with his wife (who died of grief) and his son,
same tomb.
pened at
his
tomb.
made whole
with
in the
earners leg,
forth-
(Araesh-e-Muhfil.)
cured.
among
pious Hindoo
He
is
stated to have
had even a
The
having ex-
his disciples.
latter
him
himself
among
when
relations
lo
the
Hindoo found
and friends on
sacred
tliat
On
Hindoos, who
down a
many
is
cut
His tomb
Lahore.
tree
Moosulmans.
guarded by
Suddenly
to
split it into
the earth shook, and the trunk of the tree arose of itself;
the
workmen
resume
its
and
fled terrified,
fail
to
flourishing condition.
named
He lies buried
after him,
members of the
tomb
is
much
in
which
at Qootoob, a
the late
royal family
His
^2
saints.
ADDENDA
434
having
for
He
Cotcaror in Mooltan.
at
it is
said,
was a great
He
dad.
died on the
at
Bag-
A.D. 1266),
traveller,
at Mooltan.
Fukreed-ood-Deen,
Born
by
at
sugar.
means
He
He
was
so
holy, that
his look
at Panniput, a
to wliich capital
a disciple of
instruction.
society of
He
after
which he threw
all
He
then
724
is
(a.d. 1323-24).
Badaam, a town
He
to
and by others
in
in
a.h.
634
(a.d. 1.236) at
died a.h. 725 (a.d. 1325), and was buried near Delhi,
Through
his
ADDENDA.
435
KUBEEII.
A celebrated
Baba Lal.
Durwaysh (and
Dhianpoor
in the province of
Baba
called
likewise a Hindoo),
Lalees.
at
He held
who dwelt
Dara
Shah
Shah Dola,
Died
in the seventeenth
first
a slave of
Kumayandar
Sialkoti in Lahore.
But he
fame
rat),
for
(little
Guze-
bridges,
city.
And
no wonder
for
though his contemporaries came to visit him from far and near,
objects,
re-
name of that
hero.
ADDENt)A.
436
which
He
his
wisdom,
piety,
and austerity
of
still
remains.
He
was celebrated
wab Oomdut
ool
is
given
governor of Allahabad,
Nuw-
This
saint
(Zoo-
is
at
Buxar,
where
he
died
in
a.h.
equal
skill.
He
1180
and
verse with
APPENDIX.
RELATIONSHIP.
I.
As
by
to
the Moll urn mud a lis have a great variety of terms where-
not be
deemed
affinity,
it
may
hope
tabular form.
Ozelad
Sl^.
or
Paternal Offspring.
maris
Father,
,1.
wife,
\j\j
his
.'
son,
(^daughter,
\j
CA-^ SrV.
fwife,
t-i^^"?"
<-?V^ l,-^"^
^^j^^
^j^^
Father's sister.
y//
Jl
or
Maternal Progeny.
man's
Mother,
Mother's brother,
^U-U
ii
APPENDIX.
father,
or
_wN-:
mother,
Ill
1..-.-J
brother, elder,
J brother, vouno^er,
*.i2:5--J
(J.li^.-v*'
.JJ
.,
her husband.*
Jjl3
sister,
it
may
not be amiss
Blip
c__jl.'
Bnyia
Baytee
Bhaee
father.
IILj son.
^A^
daughter.
brother.
i_5^/J
Bhanja ^^^J
Bhanjee
Bhawuj
sister's
^j:srV.j sister's
7f jW^
Bhow-naee lS^^^^
sister's
daughter).
husband.
sister's
brother's
,^s^.^XJ^_
daughter (or
wife's
brother's
daughter).
^T'
father's
Chu-chanee (Jts.^
younger brother.
father's
younger brother's
wife.
father's
younger
brother's
dauerhter.
o
Dada
i^JlJ paternal
Dadee ^jJw
Damad
or
grandfather.
paternal grandmother.
Juwanee ti'V^
V.
'^^
'^
band.
For
this
epithets are
APPENDIX.
IV
Dayzour
^
Davzcura]^, ^ti or
)ti-'i:i
^'"'
-^^"
Dayiiouranee
^j^
or
mother's
j5l>.
Khdloo
elder brother.
wife.
Juwanee i^^^
Khiila
sister.
.!U> or^
s.\\
Khulaee
niother
sister s
husband.
^Jis- J
Khooshddmun
o^J j~^
Khulayra bhaee
'
mother's
sister's son.
Md
younger brother.
Jay^hdnee
Joroo
.1
iV*^
jj,\
,,
^^j^l^
~JL^ husband's
Juyili'
\^
fhusband
Dayiomha
to or
Mdn j^U
Mdmoo ^j'Xo
sister's
daughter.
mother.
mother's brother.
Ndnd Uu
son.
brother's daughtir.
maternal grandfather.
Ndnec
(J,\j
maternal grandmother.
Ndnud
Julj
husband's
Ndtee (JU or
sister.
~|
,
daughter
Nutnee ^j^
daughter.
son.
P'hoopoo or Flioop^hoo
V,>V^
j-^^^_y\^
'^:'^i
Pota
or")
Sson
Potrd
son.
\p^^ J
Potee (3*^
or"]
^''
Potree ^jZ^^i
[^
son's daughter.
father's sister.
husband
('' ""^l'^)*
APPENDIX.
*
'
Sas
husband's) mother.
Sala^\^
wife's brother.
Suroo ^j\^
sister.
6'oosz/r J-J or 1
-r
Soosra
Vwife's or
>>
-*j
,,
husband
,.
tather-
Taeea
Taeera bhaee
,^\jJi\ji\j father's
II.
N, B.
.^s>-
the
Ulfaz-Udzmych ^j"^^
to 1
juw
%:>-
-----
1jU!1
Hindoostanee.
or com. barleycorn.
-
do.
do.
do.
G'/joog^c/jce(h)l
...
J, Rutty (h)
^to Mush a (li)
Jy To/a (h)
(^\j Tang
^\^ Dang
^Jit3
(Apothecary's.)
^r^^
daughter.
WEIGHTS.
From
8 Rutties.
12 Mashas.
(h)
(h) or ^
Dunuq
(li)
4^
do.
,^,V..
APPENDIX.
VI
Dirriim (p)
/ il)
^l)
-----
or"!
Dirhiim (a)
----..
Mishqal (a)
JliLC^;
4 Mashu and
Rutty.
4 Mashas and
35 Rutties.
jC^\
or
Is tar (a)
Owqeea
~>J^
"r:
^-r
From
fa) or!
^
,,^
^^
Mun-e-tibbee (a)
uqeea (a)
7i Mishqals.
J
-
Miijmooaee Akburree
dees,
'
~J!j
the
2 Mashas.
-J
40
selected from
Logut-i-Kainoos,
Seeha-o-Sitiahj
Istars.
the
and
Jukheeray.^'
~^
Ilubba
ft-J
Tussoo
l^l^jj
Qeerat
Dang
*j^ic>
Dirhum
Jliii*^
Mishqal
t,^^'iJ
)U-:1
ils^/'
cally
or
^ssar
Oicqeea
J^j
J^
i?^
Mud
tecliiii-
-Jij]
fl Ruttul-e- Buordadee
90
Mishqals.
HudLogtit-e-
APPENDIX.
<^S^\^
Dang
-*i>-
//Miiaorbarley-l
"
=
_
corn
vii
Hubbas.
Mustard
seeds,
to the
Law
Shurra (or
of
Muhummud).
1
Dirhiim
Mishqul
200 Dirrums
1
Mishqal as
=10
at presenti
>
in use
1
Saah
do.
Mishqals.
Dirrums.
=314
Mishqals.
as at presenti
in
do.
Dirrums zz 7 Mishqals.
= if
=180
use
^
Dams
40
}=
1 ^,
l4 luecr.
MEASURES.
(an Arabian measure).
A!^7e
Mukkook
Sa ah
=4
3 Kiles
Mmc/s
:r:
2 Saahs.
2 Ruttuls
Mm.
Moosulman
a respectable
Practitioner.
oz.
1
Massa
Tola
or
Masha
-
Tan^"
Wdsikh
Diriim or Dirhum
Mishqal
Astar-o-clam
Udkeeah
Owqeea
,,
f-
12
=
=
=
=18
(?) J
=
=
=
dr.
Ghoonghchee
Mashas
do.
gi-.
15
Goomchee (Dukh.)
3|^
Mashas
41,
do.
67
do.
4 30
...
7 52
Mishqals
^
..-00
71.
52i
viii
;;
APPENDIX.
III.
A LIST
DRESSES
of
iX
Men
worn hy Moosulman
and Women.
1.
Head
I.
Male
r-u
Dresses.
Dress.
Taj or Topee
Goshbund
^J^
"
'^u^^ ^
handker-
chief tied over the lower edge of the Taj, which covers
the ears also
Pugree (Dukh.)
mon
hence
or
its
name.
i_?^
com-
the
but they
from twelve
to
(macebearers)
2.
Arabee, by Arabs;
4.
Jooraydar^ a turban
5.
following
used
3.
1.
The
women
Goondee, globular
as
to
e.
their
tie
circular
Teenkonee, three-cornered,
8.
i.
wear;
9.
Moottheedar
10.
11.
Qudum
e Russool,
in
the
Allum e
&c.
13.
12.
Bankee, crooked;
Mushaekhs
15.
14.
like
Mushaekhee,
Luttoodar
16.
as
a shield
worn by
Ek-paycha
17.
Murg-paycha.
Ammama ^U-c
head
worn on
the
like a turban.
Mundeel JjJ>^
APPENDIX.
worn by
Surpaych
i-~^J
all
j^
can afford
it.
long",
It
to-
consists of
nobility,
&c.
a band of
silk,
Zeega or Jeega
l^^*5f-
u jcj
band about
six
inches long
fully
sewed on
stones
It is
it.
is
tied
,J^
of the
in front
behind by means of
silk
Only
Kulgee
with precious
set
worn obliquely
nobles.
of
Toorru
Worn
it.
ijo
worn
preceding, and
as the
made
of gold,
or
Gooloobund
>^y^ or
neckcloth,
is
the neck.
3.
Body
Dresses.
Mirzace i^^jr^
Kufcha
-s."
Dugla ATj
and open
a quilted
Arabic
kumees
with
mirzaee.
cufTs
Qumees
V. -"Ir
'^
whence
It
is
^'"^ of shirt.
It
is
called
the Hindoostanee
term
down
to the
long, reaching
APPENDIX.
ankles, and
is
of the front,
chest.
It
which
the
Joobba
in
it
slit
Bengal
is
its
upper end,
in the
Deccan on
a long
down
to
the ankles,
plaits,
has
it
left.
-.=>-
without
Qiiba
xi
skirt
gown
slits
flaps
in the armpits.
on
loose.
quba^
as the
all
the
but breast
covered.
A nga
or Anguj^k' ha \^^\\j^S-j\
flaps
open
In the
^Is-i
l>
\^)^jlp.,
having
gown,
a long
mense quantity of
in the skirt,
cloth
which
(from eleven
at the
upper part
body part
numerable
plaits; the
each
being double-breasted.
side,
is
number of strings.
on the right side
Neeina
-/.-J
^as
is
either of the
breadths)
two places on
generally
the preceding,
^^^c^\
is
tied in
.^ a
left.
Neema yisteen
having an im-
to thirty
sort
of a
to
skirt.
ba/iian,
worn over
itself.
It
APPENDIX.
xii
It
Kumurbund or Putka
of cloth, girt
Doputta Jb^J
<^j^
l>
jl-i)jJ
single
laughed
Doo-laee
long piece
cloth
thrown loosely
in
its
or a
Doshala
J--s
a girdle.
name
the
applied to
is
any
Sayla
It
has
loins.
two-breadths.
whence
is
Ixij
round the
lit.
is
in the
shawl
at if
worn
pair of shawls,
never worn
is
the
preceding.
as the
wearer would be
he did.
iji^j>^ or
Ek-ldee
generally
^J^^^^
made
of
task
e. silver
('.
When
colour.
ek-laee
or gold
woven with
may
It
or
of a different
one breadth,
consists of
it
of two, doo-laee.
silk)
silk
silk
called
is
it
be worn
in different
ways.
twisting
it
round
round the
head,
his
forms a turban;
it
may be
it
if
called a doputta
thrown
if
worn
a kumurbuud.
loins,
a large piece
Men
Loong
so
as to
or LooTiggee
tj:,,^j.j
Moosulman
.-xJ
it.
a piece of cloth,
rule,
its
and
ends tucked
not,
as
is
in, after
it,
it
Loonggee
is
to
the
name given
to
the custom
generally done,
imitation of the
Auj J"
in
by passing
in
behind.
APPENDIX.
thus.
worn by Moosulmans,
seldom
is
xiii
because
a Hindoo
dress.
Tusma vKJ
or
Duwalee
(J^j<^
Worn
aft.
round the
tied
strap,
loins, to
fore
and
and
fastened
is
only by fuqeers.
Lunggotee ^g-V^
bit
tusma or duwalee.
4.
Hands.
Romal (j^^j
Dustana
or handkerchief.
or gloves of
jl:i-:ti
the
nobility
form used
for the
in
5.
for children,
same bag or
having a receptacle
all
contained
wide
long
long drawers,
^Sy Breeches
Cholna UU>-
half
or
iXiyo
r-J
Eezar
or
They
or short drawers.
fit
wide
much.
reach be-
tight.
preceding,
wjI:>-
still
reaching only
the thighs.
shorter
still
all.
pelvis,
if so
way down
i_sSs>-
legs at
Moond
from
e.
Chuddee
i.
to
Goorgee
drawers, or
in the legs,
in the
cyst.
Leg Dresses.
one
sometimes of shawl.
England
Among
&c.
leather, cloth,
a cloth
three cubits
worn by Moplays.
long,
wound round
the
APPENDIX.
xiv
Paeetaba
-jIj'c^Ij
stockings or a
sliort
made of cotton
or
Joorab
called
silk,
of various colours.
thick
Persons of the
first
made
6.
of shawl.
Foot Dresses.
Jootee
cJjr>-
Nowkdur j\^CJy)
1.
long pointed
strip, usually
Appashaee
{J^^^\
ChuppjjlJ^;
7.
Ghetlee
5.
^^^J:^^
3.
',
8.
such as
terminated by a
without
this
unfinished and
Chanddoree
Zaj/rpdee ^\jjij
is
the shoes
vulgar; 2.
i^^jJuU6.
Kufnh
Faj/shazcuree lSj^^,
'.
9'
4.
i^^
Nali/n
jjJ-*3
are
in a
splendid
manner with
silver
with spangles.
Moza
Hjyc
or
boots,
made of
different sorts
of coloured
leather.
If.
1.
Head
Taj
-.\j
Female Dresses.
Dresses.
the
same
worn by men.
as that
Muqna
to
bed.
j_lJU or Ghoongut
CLSj^^
handkerchief of fine
Moobaf u^\^
manner of
a veil.
a slip of red
fillet
of brocade tied
vent
its
unravelling.
cloth,
to the
a skein of thread, or a
to
pre-
APPENDIX.
2.
Body
Dresses.
ij^S Koorta Jo
Bazooj\\i Koortunee
a kind of short
very short
iJj-=*-
reaching
shirt,
to
shoulder to
all its
It
less)
down between
the
silk,
edges.
It
close,
fits
the elbow ;*
broidery, or
to
form.
their
Ungeea
down
<^J>
in front.
completely shows
round
or Koortee
(if
Choice
XV
Muhrum
is
in front.
(jS^
in
regard
to the sleeves
and
and only
straight jacket,
at
the bottom,
it is
put on as a
it is
ulisij
to
not unlike
male jama,
the
is
of coloured
side.
Leg Dresses.
them
L'hunga
that
women
generally wear
tisrhter.
oo^^ or
skirt,
men, except
long
Tobund J^iy
which
is
tied
a kind of
round the
loins,
petticoat, or a
and extends
mere
to
the
feet or ground.
Saree l-^Lj
a dress consisting
APPENDIX.
xvi
and
loins;
down over
falling
The
as a petticoat.
other end
Orhnce
Ddmnee
^^J^Jy
side.
Diioonee ii\d
f^'^^i^ or
quality,
One end
of
left
is
wide
and of superior
which
shoulder,
passino-
is
hangs down
to the
feet.
Kuppur-p'hool
J^, j-^
silver flowers,
G'hansee
a
^^^\^ a
worn
silk cloth,
as a sarce.
worn
piece of gauze,
as an
orhnee over
Vhimga.
Chudur jS:>-
corrupt, of
Chadur jS^
down
to the
selves in
it
Women
ground.
it
lioorqa ^_J^
They
which
in
it.
It has
a net-worked space
face
is
dest
effectually hid
from view.
This
afford to
be
particular in doing.
wrapped up
a white
more
go
used by mo-
is
in doolees
It
is
or pa-
not unusual
Foot Dresses.
Jooiee t-ij^
they return
their seat
named according
on the carpet
to their
form,
flat-
APPENDIX.
xvii
Chinauh Jvi*^
without
foot.
any back
piece, the
ankles on each
.side,
Payshawuree cJ;^^
high.*
Chandoree
^5Jl^3l^>~
N. B. Children,
shulooka
Ghayilee
>
^^J^^
oi"
in
wear
ing clothes,
l^^jLij
in
infancy what
their
is
called
IV.
A LIST
JEWELS
of
.:kxj )
l;^^r
ORNAMENTS
or
{j^j
Raktee ^J^\j
When worn
the preceding.
Men
usually
(usually
foils,
down
same
as
by Moosulman women
the
but
women have
it
an abun-
to the
disposed to
fill
who
f
This
is
either of gold or
Those
ornament
made
by the lower
and the neck ring
of gold
called dundeean,
of silver.
of silver.
The
other ornaments,
viz. of
the
and
toes, are
APPENDIX.
j^^iii
is
made
Chand jjU-
a semi-lunar golden
^y>- false
Choontee
golden knob or cup above and several smaller ones beplaited with
chooniee sometimes
low, this
The
is
Mirza-bay-purwa
\j,jJ
is
^y,
tied.
\}j^
by small
chains,
worn
hooks
Mang
Teeka
a golden ornament
worn over
is
l^
or
Mang-ieeka
IL!)
t^U any
golden ornament
to the
centre of the
to
diameter,
set in gold,
pearls, of
support
in its position
it
triple or
to
down very
is
flat.
parted
'
the
The centre
also)
is
com-
amethyst, &c.
and
nate.
all
is
of one colour
Thus
ment, but
the
it is
mang-ieeka
is
APPENDIX.
set in
xix
One of
description
twelve
cost full
will
or
a very ordinary
When made
guineas,
fifteen
crystal, or foils.
may
reach
to
any extent.
Surra-surree i^j^Sj.^
(a
An
Hindoo ornament).
elegant
lar
1.
manner
to
each
in a simi-
side.
with
impossible to
it
a gold ornament,
having a star or
in
diameter,
stones.
It
to
in that
Coromandel
It
however
is
inferior
enough
to
pass a
coast, especially at
to
women have
the
to
Even the
its
in-
jewels.
Jhoomka
\^j^
is
always of
hollow hemisphere or
about an inch
in
solid
bell,
diameter.
curiously
fillagreed,
and
small
more
'
APPENDIX.
xx
circumference of
to the
is
and not
of a
in diameter,
inserted,
is
it
twisting
means of
ka
Sunkulee
Jili:
appendages.
its
\j^
Boogray ^'S
Patan
Kullus
is
be straightened at pleasure by
may
it,
is
It
into a
by
like
to
is
hook made
little
This ring,
the ear in
or nose,
less
it
,.,\j"b
(a Hindoo ornament).
lit.
leaves,
^Vj^^
^"^
HunAeean
number of
comprehend a
in the lobe
and the
(^V.^*^
little
^'i^se
in
ear.
which
or
alono- the
purpose.
that
Moorkeean ^J^j^
is
to
is
is
all
from four
to eleven,
ge-
left
less.
or a small
jhoomka, worn
in
the litde
ear.
Morneean ij^jy
same
the
as
Alloluq
(Jiyi\
Ooddraj
J\j'^\
stone ear-rings.
APPENDIX.
Hulqa
Kflti
Baoolee
Long
i^SJy
|<JjV
worn on
ring
the
little
ear.
'
Punklia I^Gj
Much-cWhee
2.
Doorj^
or
JjJj*-
XXi
^^^^s^
ladies,
NuVh
nose has
in the
share
its
left nostril,
con-
sists
the centre,
by
scolloped
transversely upon
being fixed
and
edges,
The common
meter of the
circle of a
nuVh
On
a half.
is
Coromandel a
the coast of
is
dia-
worn
in
each ear by
men
Boolaq
J^ of these
The
is
at
appended
its
boolaq
article
is
a nasal trinket,
flat,
to the
an
orifice in
lip,
having
pearls,
and
it.
its
its
flat
the
right
nostril.
worn on
this
ornament,
the right
like the
wing of the
nose.
baysur,
is
invariably
XX
APPENDIX.
ii
NuVhnee ^ji^
small
worn on the
ring
left
nostril
by
children.
3.
decorations,
lavish
It
furnished with
is
Luch-ch'ha * \^'
a necklace
worn
(called
tight
Hulla
Jj6
or Neembolee
^)^^ the
same
as the preceding,
tight
Chowkree [^^y>-
a ornament worn
silk
up the
beads
interstices.
Jignee
Pudduck C^^l
Joio-un Mala iUc
or
in
the cen-
^^
Mohun-mald
GuUayrec \^j-^
Chowsayree
j\^ ^i>ye
i^j^s>~
Chumpa-kullee
not
unlike the
Li^
this
is
made of
to the
number
of from
This orna-
The hch-ch'ha,
essential to
and Id pote or
the latter cut.
/a/ t/eeuK
APPENDIX.
ment
half
usually
is
way down
silver,
xxiii
may
worn rather
loose, that
the bosom.
The mounting
according
to the
it
is
reach
gold or
in imitation
white, or precious
chiefly
foils,
ornament
or,
it is
Dooluree
^J)Ci
lit.
two
Two
strings.
nament
four, chaoo-luree
Toolsee
^-J-J"
of
five,
it
When
silk.
the or-
called tee-luree
is
of
octagonal shape.
^Jj^
Towq jy Hns
or
jj-jltt)
of gold or
silver,
a pound.
The
V^,
Hum-lee ^L-iis
is
a solid collar
latter
to nearly
the
to
They
commonly square
are
so as to be put
in front
off*
on and
off".
under the
chin
not
more
gradually
to
ornament
is
sometimes carved
JJ^ or
Puiid
(munkay),
necklace, of
corals, garnets,
&c.
Tdweezji,^^
their
Har j\^or
most of
the Hindoostanee
which are
women wear
round
from
APPENDIX.
xxiv
the
vegetable substance.
great reliance
is
Whatever may be
the contents,
same thread
U^,
is
it
not
uncommon
to
these
Hence
more of
child.
Vide
hung
p. 356.
^.
Bhooj-bund SUJ)
or B'dzoo-bimd >^^j\i
The
made
a trinket adorned
hollow, but
filled
up
silver,
and secured by
silken skeins.
Dholnai/ ^J^JbS
Baoola
5.
|<JjV
on ornamented gold
ring.
KuYvci
wrists are
knob
at
and terminated by a
in
the hunslee.
This
sufficient-
filled
with
to
its
bottom.
These
APPENDIX.
prisms are strung upon black
XXV
point-
three or
in
Puiiree
i^^
from one
to four are
worn on each
Should they
wrist.
Choor j^^-
an ornament
together.
Munggultee
ic^x..^
Aleji}.
To-rray LJjyi
Butiggreean
i^J^,?^,
universally
worn on the
licacy
in the
wrists.
They
dif-
are
considered as a
mark of de-
In doin<r
this
and a
to soften
girl
and mould
it
into
skin
from her
hand.
The
usual
agreeably
to
number
is
from
If they
ten to sixteen.
ber,
made of
if not,
a greater
num-
Hirnbalay
the body.
Astiir
6.
worn
singly,
and next
to the
hand.
APPENDIX.
xxvi
and
sizes
worn on any
by
it
The deena
should be of gold
may
looking-glass
at times
be commodiously situated
many
That a small
at
but what
on each great
Unggooshtdn
toe.
Huddeedroo
or
^^\:iJL>j\
jj\i^Sib
particular
when
it is
six or
twelve months
thing else.
Ch^hullay
tX\^ Kungnee
ke
Cli'hullay^
Kunkree ke
beej
fifth
of an inch broad, very thin, and for the most part with
bended edges.
7.
Kummur-putid
a simple
lib
-^
flat
or
Sdda-puHee
^Jlj HiA^
i.
being carved
at the
e. plain,
or
which en-
are hooked.
Kummiir-sdl
JLj^
or
Koorsdn
ka puiiee
consisting
of
%ur-kummur j^^jj
8.
Lool
f\y
APPENDIX.
To-rruy iJ%'J
an ornament
Pyn-jun l^t^^V
Pdel
J.;Ij
little
XXV ii
like a chain.
bells fastened
consists of
bells, all
Maynhdee
^^^X^i-^
i^\^--o\
Ku-xvci
Vji
^f^->^' are
Ghoonggroo
2.
1.
Atnmeejieean
rings of silver,
made very
substantial, not
weigh-
Anwui
iJ!jyi\
little
bells,
and worn on
rings
worn round
the toes, and attached along each side of the foot to the
2idee-zeb.
Chiikeean (juijb>Cli'hullay
^X--^
is
This
the thumb.
Muttay
^Ji'O
like the
is
worn on
pudendum
a Hindoo ornament.
young
in
girls,
is
made
MOOSULMAN COOKERY,
V.
PoLAoos
Work),
Polaoo
this
the
common
kind
is
jh ^^^^
prepared with
or K'hara
rice,
meat,
mums,
cloves,
APPENDIX.
xxviii
it is
as follows
Take
A good
salt.
two dried
pepper,
together
in
two seers of
mash
an earthen vessel,
fluid
remain
a towel.
squeezing
it
wash
firmly in a towel.
through
it
well and
it
fire,
Take
boil these
until
dry
rice
it
by
fry in
it
a half or one seer of water, then take out the fowl, and
in the
As
it.
and
fry
it
Then
put into
it
to
little.
it,
and
of
salt,
the rice
is
little fire
sufficiently boiled,
to
remove
brass cover.
in to
whole
into fanciful
slices,
water
all
it
stir it
it
little
now
imbibe a flavour.
When
except a very
If the rice be at
and
all,
it
On
all
serving
it
rice,
garnishing
eg'w's
cut into
Qoorma PolaooVh
meat
is
K^j^s
as the preceding,
APPENDIX.
Meetha Polaoo Jh
matics
V^^-^
made
XXIX
as
Sooee Polaoo .w
or
dill
rice,
ghee.
seed.
jL ic^^
Umlee
not so watery.
uj.,l-i
Polaoo^
V.
15V?"'*
sa'i^e as
the meat.
fish for
iS^^
ta-
marind.
Dumpokht Polaoo Aj
^ ^.g^
(i. e.
leaving
it
it,
Zurda Polaoo i^
!(Jjj
as the preceding,
of saffron.
^^
Dogosha Polaoo
making
it
VL)
Jiiji^d
rice,
Polaoo-e-Mugzeeat CUv\k^
yj
to
Moozdfurshola Ji-l^L*
made
Birreednee i3^t>
as
it is
rose->.
very cooling.
meat
in
sliced,
in
and
salt,
set
it
it
with
aside for
pow
it
boil
one seer
APPENDIX.
XXX
(two pounds) of
scatter
half the
rice
in
and
spices
little
meat
the fried
some
On
water.
it ;
repeat
Afterwards pour a
before.
and cook
little
make
on a charcoal
it
as
fire.
rice,
Kush
or
i^
Huleem Polaoo yj
or
*-is^
^^
l>
(or
prepared
sugarcandy,
kernels,
in
ghee,
spices.
spices,
rice,
aniseed.
Jamun Polaoo
jju ^j^ls*-
nsyckhnee,
with quails,
Kofta Polaoo
jh zi^
K^hdree Chukoleean
vermicelli,
green (kuchcha)
K'nicHREE
2.
^5jps.ir
dal.
dal.
commonly made
thus:
gram
Roxb.
dfil,
(Pha-
or rayed kidney-bean
fry
it
little
with a small
The
flour best
it,
it,
this
is
called bug'harna,
by sprinkling a
is
mask ka
little
ata,
or to
water on
it
Phaseolus max,
APPENDIX
while on the fire; after, boil
in
xxxi
in
it
take
it
When
into
into
it
continue frying them until they acquire a fine red colour: then take
lay aside.
To
ginger cut
into
it
it
little
When
slices.
it
the
the re-
rice pro-
fire
and shaking
which
it,
is
called
dum dayna:
two dried
and cover
it
up.
little
This
When
Whichree.
a
what
is
termed
suffeid, or white
of a pea
to
it,
it
dal
is
size
When
added.
(JM
rice
pepper) and
chillies,
or kyan-
salt.
ad-
dition of meat.
Bhoonee K'hichree
,^yf^
more ghee.
^^.
^^ ^^^^
'rfj^c'^-
^^
following,
but with
Quboolee K^hichree
are
xxxii
APPENDIX.
procurable
Shola
!^yt>
Shoortdwa \^j^
3.
Chawul
JjIs*- or
CI-JLj
and dried
and boiled
for use.
Toorand
paddy (or
much used by
winnowed
the natives,
who
it
or Bdsee
when
in
use
among
it
will
K'hdnd
^^\:>
^^^^or
of ghee;
taste.
next morning,
Much
is
boiled rice.
e.
in
It
i.
(Panto-bhaf, Beng.)
\}\ji
w\^
it
thin.
Rice (Raw).
prefer
made
rice boiled to
recommended
to
bW^
V. J^''^^
labouring under
Jdwd
Owgrd
IjU-
\j.^
or Gunjee
i/^ rice
gruel
com-
RoTEE
a.
Leavened
Nan
^<jj)J
OR Breads.
bread, baked
in
jt< is'JJ
^^
leavened
yeast.
Bdqurkhdnee Nan
ing merely
in
^U ti^yV
differing
shape.
of round shape.
of long shape, resembling
tongue.
Sheermdl Jl.<^ sweet bread.
Girda *J^or Nun Ddkhilu
^Ij of a large and round
Gdoodeeda
*JJ Jjli
Gdoozubdn j^uj^o
neat's
1i>.!j
form.
Qoors
fjoji
likewise round.
^Jl^ rr^^
or
Nan
APPENDIX.
Khumeeree Rofee
made
ropeans,
b.
Unleavened
Rotee
^%j
by Eu-
with yeast.
wheaten
to
The term
dish or plate.
applied
c^'*>^
^jj
xxxiii
leavened as
Chupdteedn j^LjLs*-
is
unleavened bread.
w^ell as
same
as rotee^
Sumosay
^;/.-j
three-cornered
Meethay Pooreedn
(^V.JJ:'
^-^r^
'
K'hujoordn
^j^j^js^r
rotee.
uj^
sweet bread
wheat
flour,
poppy seed,
Sutpoortee Rotee
^jj ^jJ^^j:^^
made of
layers of chupd-
smeared
v.'ith
P'hayneedn ^jW^v
and
without sugar.
PdrdUty ^J^J^
Mootkoolay
^^J^
into a long
in
like
steam,
wheat
flour paste,
e.
fist,
boiled
(boiled dumplings).
Bulddrj\i:)Jj
like
wheaten cakes
layers,
our pastry.
Sohdlee ^J V"
wheat
flour
Pooreedn J^j^i
in
ghee.
meat, and
into
rff//
three va-
patties.
or Baysim-kee
Rotee
^^J-^
APPENDIX,
^^^ly
jL
^-^^
Muihee Rotec
varieties are
iLs>-
Undon
jUjy made
Qowaymaq
Goolgoollay
b bk'^
Jj \X-c
^^j
^fii^
Duhce Burraii
^j^'^^
^^"^
^_^y.
with plenty o?
it.
dry
live
)\Ji
in
in
^U
(vide p.
^.:
them
^J
Matish Dithee
o>*
ghee
267.)
Seekh Rotee J^j
'
Row-gundar j\>:iCs.^j
coals, or fry
them
in
ghee.
^ ^'/
ghee.
kee Rotee
5.
in
of
or MeeUici Roice
Khard
or
^^I:-<
J^j
Chulpuck lLx^'>Cheela
cakes.
f>'>ed
flour,
Other
gram,
Bhayjeeay
made
a kind of cake
warm and
Add
'"^^^ hashed.
all
in
and
a
fry
them
in
ghee.
^ |^' lumps
tliem
in the
preceding, fried
in
plenty of ghee.
Moosumun
Hoseinee
ytuM.^
CJ
Kubab
l-AJ,
^^^J-rr'^-
Shumee Kubab
c_->U^ ^_^\-i
matics, and
all
pieces of
meat with
salt
and
fire.
chopped meat,
with
all
the aro-
chillies
^ ^j^l^ liver,
APPENDIX.
XXXV
and roasted.
Luddou Kubab
chopped
c_->U^ jl!
meat,
with
salt,
giirm
all
To be
fire.
and
balls
into
'^j^
luddoo
like
but with
k.
more kyan
fried
in ghee.
used on
and remove
a journey
when
it
Quleeu
--Ji
broiled
;^-f-'*
or
fish
they
the latter
is
it.
kabob.
flesh
Salun ^ILj
6.
or Salna LUj
perly washed
and either
in
let
ficient if the
The
following
is
it
boil in
own
its
stir
fat,
3 cloves
red
turmeric,
chillies
ginger,
cummin
it
onions,
water; then
if
| cKlmttak (^ ounce)
ail
salt,
The
a tea-spoonful.
1 tola (.3
drams)
spices are
little
green
all
to be
an
oil-
agreeable smell.
Take
the meat
little
well.*
separately ground on a
is
be
curries.
little
to impart to
it
an
pan, and fry half the quantity of the onions, sliced lengthways, in it, and
when they have acquired a yellow-brown colour take them off and set them
aside.
Then add
and cover
it
up.
Occasionally uncover
it,
d 2
APPENDIX.
xxxvi
Sulun of Qoormu tc;^
use
all
ghee.
other re-
in
(.^Jo Ju^
or iiioong), with or
without brinjal.
gram
evaporated
all
^\JSCL^
(kooltee ka
;
ktii)
if still
decoction of Madras-horse-
boil
too thin
until
it
it
be a good deal
rice,
m ghee
and
seven or
This
tion.
among
the great
sufficiently consolidated to
boiled
is
form
till
balls, vvhich
six
ball
is
becomes
it
keep good
use, a
for
melt and
rice.
It
is
very
rich,
it
to
but de-
licious.
K'hutta
JLj
l^
^^,iwo
put
all
Mach-chliec ka salun
different aromatics
the
second method
fish
is
to
to
it,
and
add the
Kooluia
Chcela
Bay sun
gravy at
/.li
^-5"-
omelet,
with
all
all.
The
^^-J
toozcur,
is
moong^ hur-
to to increase the flavour, viz. dried cassia leaves (tejpai), dried kernel of the
cocoa-nut, or
tlie
nut with water through a coarse towel, tamarind water, green or dried mangoes and other fruits, lemon-grass, fenugreek {matyhee) seed, the leaves of
which likewise,
if
APPENDIX.
xxxvii
iiiatics,
form
balls
chopped
leaves
(no aro-
to thciii
its
When
make curry
required
of them.
made
sheep's head,
li
[5^^ sheep's
l^
u?;
V.
15^
V.
j/**
as do-pceciza.
-Jj b j^'Lj
as
^j:^^^ ^^j^^
li
^^Jb
JSO lJj^J'
V.
l^
i^j^^
V.
\^):
'"^^
*''^
of the
flesh.
Jb ^^jytt"
Mecihce Ddl
'^^"^
boiled soft,
principally of
as well as the
K'huttee
Dal
Khageena or
all tlie
Jb
^^
vvitli
tamarind.
in a pot,
add
varieties of aromatics
to
it,
stirring
Burru
\'v
all
Qeemu
.*mJ
flour,
made
into balls
^ ^jy^f"
Salun ^\-^
^ i^j^jj
getables
^^-^
curries
ghee.
'
<^'"
i''if<^l
lJj^ ^
slutls,
^j^ ^ir
fish.
made of turkdrer
such as garden
in
orshrimj) curry.
l^ ^^^^x^.>-
Tullay MuchclChee
and fried
or esculent ve-
large legumes,
small
APPENDIX.
XXXVlll
known
number of
&c., and a
pulses,
Europeans
to
N. B. If there be
much
tamarind, or
salt,
good long
chillies,
being more or
add
i^ fl^ greens.
too
little
or sag
less,
it
Salun of Bygun
^us
l^
^L:
ij^
l0^r^^ V.
''
brinzal.
Solanum
plant.
Do. of Toraee
l^
Do. of Chichoonday
JL-
l^
^^AJ^^
or ^JJysas^ b
guina,
Viu^^
trichosanthes an-
common
snake gourd.
Do. of Kuraylay
or hairy
JLj
1^
momordica
i_^,f
;
momordica
charantia, Lin.
l^
^^^
iJ
JL
l^
J-^
^J:
dolichos
several varieties
used.
Do. of Bhayndec
j^JLj l^ ^i'^^r^
Do. o( Aloo
^Lj ^ ^\jj
common yam.
Do. o^ Pend Aloo ^\^^ ^\
dioscorea
S.'*i
or potatoe.
Li7i. or
sativa,
convolvulus batatas,
tu-
skirrets
^^J>\(i,
^ t3Uiamaranthus
tristis,
Hey tie),
or eatable amaranth.
^jf-^^, i^^.jV'^
hibiscus can-
APPENJ)IX.
nabiiius,
xxxix
(hibiscus subdarifFa,
lJ^-^
greens.
dill
purple,
Lin.
porlulaca oleracea,
trigonella
^_5^Jf^
^^J>'\^.
^^ -J^^ V. U)\^
garden or small
purslane.
o'i
Arwee iJ^^t-/jj^
^ ^}
caladiuni
or
cabbage curry.
esculentuni, Ventenat.
or esculent caladiuin.
*J>^
bys
cucurbita lagena-
^^L
jw\^ ^.^^-^
li
cucurbita
red
his-
pump-
Do. of Shidgum
Do. of Peeaz
Do. of 3Iirch
^IL
l^
J>^
or
turnip.
^L ^ J^ or onion.
frutesceus, IVilld. or
chilly.
^ ^h^
Ambotee ^J>\i ^ sJ^^
a'"^*"anthus
polygamus,
Do. of
oxalis corniculata,
procumbent
oxalis, or yellow
^ i^^i
l/^^^
wood
Lin.
sorrel.
\J^^
chichorium
endivia,
Lin.
or endive.
Pa Ink
^ ^J!r^^
i^\^ Ji
ka Siig
'
APPENDIX.
xl
^S
^J
arum
Eg-yptian
The
following
is
J***" ls^^
arum
Roxb. or
colocasia,
red dried
spoonfuls,
(o'^^^^>-
lS}^.
chillies
SiiEERNEF
i3j*i> Sweets.
khtishj
Khara Pooreean
i^.jy>
^j^-\f
fried in ghee.
meat
as
in ghee.
Fcernee iSj^
in the
SheerbirrinJ orK'heerj^S
again boiled
Mulaee
(^J^-* or
V.
in milk,
K'howd
called kunola
^yS
is
it is
cardamoms,
cloves,
(or
ghee.
ffjijlf^
\^ cream
or milk
by
inspissated
boiling.
Hulwa
\y^s>-
over a
Falooda
cardamoms, and a
half seer,
s.)
tolas,
cinnamon one
little
and
stick, ten
aniseed, and
mix
fire.
iJjllJ
same
as
when
still
somewhat
soft,
is
poured
APPENDIX.
into
As
a dish.
it
xli
it is
pieces.
Punbhuita ^^^
Moorubba
and
when
boil
cut mangoes
in
lemonade,
shola
made
into thin
required)
if
Ab^
called
and other
oranges,
sometimes substituted
is
dissolve in
or
commonly
SjLi\
quinces, lemons,
Batasha
rice.
soft
wine,
made from
Goor-amba ^\S
or
b,/
slices
a kind of drink
or
plants.
Some
it
fruits
the best
Damask
fruit,
water.
Another kind
raisins,
&c.
as the acidity
is
made of
violets,
is
is
when one
Shurbut l:l^J^
is
honey, juice of
It
we
It
find so grateful
thirsty.
sugar
Sheera
^j^
or
syrup,
made of sugar,
is
it.
Seekunjebeen ^--osl^
oxymel of
or
Goolgoollay
^S^
wheat
and
sugar (and
flour,
cardamom
seeds
made
into
duhec),
dumplings,
fried in ghee.
i^JuLo
pounded
tjjar or
well
mixed
JIurrceru ^jlj^
rotee, or wheat-
and cardamoms,
up.
soojee, sugar,
to
milk,
a thin consistence.
APPENDIX.
xlii
Meethee Thoollee
jJj^-J
^'^^
tion of milk,
Surrolay ^Jj r^
isifV*
wheat
made
and almonds,
flour,
and formed
into a paste
into
httle
Say wee an
8.
i^Ij-j
jLz<ddoo
jwV]
formed
Doodh payra
i^tijJ
V^-J
cream), and
^c^T
Julaybee
Bntusha
Lwl:;j
^^^-^^
Eeldchee
rice or
wheat
with
filled
Ijl
iiir,
L5";
implies).
Jii)
or Nuqoldana.
Imrutee ci^'
Pup-vee
Pui\.ec
^^
Shukur-pdray ^j\j
ij,^ya
i^jti
isY"^
^^
Gond
wVjjS
(jlibJ^
TooRSHEE (C^y
Acids.
or pickles,
Adm^
kd AchdrJ^]
^\ or
mango
^i
.
^lli^J -J
V"
,2j
Goordhance
.&>^^\^^j>-
Undursci Lj^jJi
^^bi^J^J
Dur-hayhaysht
Achdr j\s>-\
word
Huhoa-e-Sohun
Meethay Sayoo
9.
as the
Nuqol
^js-^I
,
Nookteemi ^jU^ or
Sdboonee
flour.
like piecrust.
Bondeean
sweetmeat
Rayooreedn ^j^lj
Burfee ^^J
made of
a sweetmeat
a kind of
Dana
texture (or
Khajd
into the
j.^l
soyai;- a tree.
APPENDIX.
pickle
xliii
three days.
hundred, divide
three
Take turmeric
three
salt
pukka
mustard
co-
mix
much
oil
as
cover them.
Duhee fc^^
fire (so as
Warm
or curdled milk.
curds,
not to boil)
cream which
the
till
milk on a slow
fire,
and while
still
lukewarm add a
little
on
collects
it
off the
stale
duhee
The
following
of
1.
it.
raisins
green
soft
vi-
sugar one
two seers,
to
salt
to
The
bottles).
winnowed
bruised and
the
the raisins to be
the sugar to be
mangoes
to
washed and
made
into
them
in
when mixing
tliem
up with
APPENDIX.
xiiv
pounded
is
remainino- ar-
to
and placed
in the
glass bottle,
it is
keep good
will
2.
tlie
ticles
the sun.
It
lyco-
and seeds
to
chopped
chillies
in
for years.
persicuni, Lin,)
fine (as if
If put into a
Love-apple Chutnee
very
well closed,
eighteen green
fine,
in
a tea-
salt
and a half).
on the
vessel placed
ghee
when
fire,
copper
into a tinned
is
it
add the
when
the
and continue
salt fish,
stir
about for
it
stirring the
good while;
whole:
love-
add
lastly,
salt,
This chutnee
o? brinzal-chutnee or sainbul).
for
minutes;
for five
apples, and
well until
them well
chillies, stirring
will not
l_s'^
^""y
is
only
salt,
tamarind,
Boorcinee ij^j^
egg
mix
it,
it
it
li'ii
with tyar
o ^Urs;
add
soak rice
cold spices,
in
and
water, pound
slir
about
till
K''hiUt(iy
marind
to
^^'
'^'^^^
ttWt" if"^
two
kinds
ddl
flour.
melted ghee, one or
of
APPENDIX.
as tliat of
xlv
spices as in
the preceding.
^ ^J^
i_irp
<^/a/
iix three
or four kinds
as in the preceding.
^^ ^^
'^^^
^^
khiiiUiij
Noor Quleea
Raecta
\:j\j
Kurug
.Si jy or
boil
pumpkin
mix with
little,
mustard
f.eed,
kurree,
vvtih
ghee.
(,tf^
in
it
all
called
kuch-cha rueetd
pukka
raceta.
if
This
bugur be given
or moloogoo-tunrij/ Tarn.,
Chiir j\:>-
in
lit.
what
is
it
up
and
is
becomes
pepper-water (cor-
VI.
1.
NUTWAY KA TaeFA
Jjlb Ikj^L'
as kings, princes,
Seelar jC^
or a
sort of guitar
Moor-chung
Duff
I.
and the
JJ
v,2>^^r"
which
;-
It
made
of wood,
in
without any
five to
seven
(Vide Sarungee).
o''
Jew's harp.
consists of a
nobility,
airing.
is
wooden
less) in
diameter.
Theekree ^S^jJ
between
consists of
between
hand; while
\vi(h
APPENDIX.
xlvi
the
of the
sticks
against
made
each
producing
other,
the
to strike
same sound
as
castanets.
2.
This band
l^
i^J"^
'
is
days, &c. All the instruments are played upon by men, except
the
fifth,
their
The
number
is
never
and
less
five.
Poonggce i^^y
or
of a dried pumpkin
drone, consisting
to
it,
The
or double
with a single
tone
altered to a
is
in the
momentary pause.
common
drum)
(or
d'hol
in
being
much
consists
of two small
by
Ghugree
^5^^^,i^ resembling
the
rings
used
by tapped or
They
sticks.
are fitted
Ghoongroo
^^^ consists
produce
by shaking
sound.
is
used
if
rattling
small, two.
to a string,
which
is
twisted
ference,
that although
it
also
called
sectar^
Tumhoora
with this
dif-
is
APPENDIX.
xlvii
being used
3.
at all
Baja ka Taefa
-bli? l^
U-b
without
weddings
at
no
marriage
it;
not
left
can
engage
is
an indis-
take
It
it.
place
consists
D'hol Jys>3
or
drum, one
foot
inches in diameter.
Shuhnaee
^'^^ two
together; the
first,
diameter
in
at
serving as a bass
tone,
and
is
played upon
like a clarionet.
Banka Kjb
brass.
brass.
Qiirna
\iji
Jhdnjh
,^is:rV>^^
or
The preceding
are
as
ments
such as
Bhan*\ ka Taefa
sistsof
^^\^
3>.'j\^i
men dancing
(in
or
women's
The
is
Bhugteeon ka Taefa
stage actors).
-sjIL>
They
\ijy^:S^
use the
as used
by bhagufe (or
meerdung or nurga,
the
Quwdl
(^\^
a set of
sit,
APPENDIX.
xlviii
j^Li-5jl^-<
females who
in
may be
They
f?itting,
upon
increased to four
in
number.
They
They
sion
from generation
to
-ijli?
lCj|.s^
This band
generation.
li
J^ll^
like-
or band of eunuchs.
is
set
of
munjeera.
Zunnana ka Taefa ijH? l^ jUj or seraglio-band. Men personifying women dance and sing, playing on the nieerdung, or dholuk and f)iunjeeru.
Lownc]o7i ka
Taefa
-ajlL
\^Sj<^
handsome
whom
clothes,
boys (some-
dressed up in women's
whom
they are
Arbanee (JW=
or men
who
MOOSUQEE
Wind
(cA-s^ C-ils^.
Instruments.
Zufeeree ^ji^j
Vuttee ^^^
a leaf of the
Moorchung i^S^j.-c
Shuhnaee LJ^'i^
lips
and sounded.
or Jew's harp.
Soorj^
a bass or
drone
to the
shuhnaee.
APPENDIX.
Algoza
^j
^'tJ^
Nagaysur j-^^
^^^ of
Poonggee
xlix
this
made
Qurnd
\jjs
(Vide
bajd katdeefa).
Tnorree
Toortooree tiV/
^^jJ or
by Europeans colleryhorn^
commonly
denominated
into
Bankd \x)b
as the
into the
it
shape of the
letter S.
Bdns-lee ^L-Ju
Sunkh .jSj^
or
or
flute.
conchshell.
It
is
Nursingd
lxx-j^3
trios
Some-
shells alone.
a sort of horn.
or snapping
or clapping hands.
Khunjuree
a of small
Chiikee ^S^s>-
Talee
the fingers.
the
jjlj"
^jS:\:>-
sort
Duff
(^ti or Duffrd\ji(^
or tambour
num," according
Gentius,
303.
to
de basque
Sadi Rosat\
tympa-
Pulit. p.
sort of bass
stick.
Daee7 u\jiw
foot
and a half
to
two
feet in
from a
stick.
T)hdl J^jiiJ
larger
drum
than
the
APPENDIX.
(.^>Jt>^
paniment
Tubla
Jul?
the kind of
to the
^y^^ a
Pukhazouj
smaller
ceding',
Meerdung
^JSt^bJi
drum which
kuncheean ka taefa^
is
an accom-
q. v.
same time,
Nurgii
lc;J
Nuqara
sjiju
or
Ghurreeal ^J\iy^
a kettledrum.
Dunka
IxJJ
the
Tasa
(i^Aj
is
or
bass kettle
or
ketdedrums;
small
bum.
drum, middle
size,
between
-sll?
Murfa
li^o -lu?
drum of a
semicir-
Murfa
lir<
drum
Tubul JLJ
(i7iurfd).
like a (Vhol,
an enormously
stick.
of battle.
field
Tumkee iX*j
striking
it
the end.
Dhubboos (^y*^J
having from
shook
wield
fifty to
rattle against
it
one another
used hyfuqeers^
abdomen of
when
who
a sudden with
G^hurrd\y^^
or empty earthen
vessels, or water-pots,
played
or
called
by the
sometimes
it
steel
wire,
has nine or
APPENDIX.
li
Tumboora ^jyy^
strinffs instead
of wire.
Been
^^
a musical instrument
like a fiddle,
^-'u^
or Vina
sort
by
name,
sort
Rubab
its
string-.
IVilld.')
fixed to
it,
Sir
Keenggree
having three or
by Hindoos.
Qanoon
Urgunoon jjj^^i
a kind of organ.
a kind of
Thdlee ^^J" a
earthen
Chukard
\j\Ls>-
violin.
dish,
flat
rattle a stick
Theekree uS^f^
two
bits
Doroo jjjt^
Surocl iijj^
silk strinsfs.
Dupprd \j3
Munjeera
];r^=s:U
or Jhdnjh .fsrl^?
Ghugree
^jj^l^jSone or
Ghoonghroo
^j4^
little
rattled.
in
is
APPENDIX.
lii
wound round
Saz\\^
Seekhan
(^Isn.-;
of iron
a piece
about a cubit
with
long-,
An Arab
who
liAZEE
VII.
1.
Shut7'unj le^jtJ^
2.
Chowsurj^^
c^jV OR
GAMES.
or chess.
or Tiikhta-e-Nm'd
^J)
zsT
as pucheesce,
The
dice
Chowjmr
lengthways.
fall
merely
in the
Geean-chowsur j>^y>-
5.
6.
Puchecsce
^..<-*s
celebrated
in
<;
^J^
or
cards.
This game
is
* It
row
fig.
is thus played ; the board consists of four rectangles, with" their narsides so placed as to form a square in the centre (as shewn in plate vii.
2.) Each rectangle is divided into twenty four small squares, consisting
I .
APPENDIX.
7.
Atha Chumuk
8.
Taq-jooft ui^a;^
Jjll?
9.
Nukk^ha-fnooVh
^yo
somewhat
CS^^tc^- \^\
like
Lyay
12.
Chow-gdn
or the
game of odd
^^^J or
or even.
odd or even.
11.
Ua
^J^
(^^*-s*-
or wrestling.
(or tennis),
Mudrunggum
iS'ijXo
fnogol putthan
like
(four tigers
^^^ or
14.
Pdsay
15.
Mogol PuiVhan
dice
numbered much
in the
^jl-^J
same way
J.^^)
as the
^played
European
like
the
dice.
game
of
16.
Mogdur j<i^
they frequently
make
heavy pieces of
head so as
to
which
may
men.
They
hands and
it
upon
their
throw must amount exactly to one more than the number of squares left to
enable the piece to go into the central space ; that is, as we would say, off
the board. It' it happen to stop on the last square, therefore, it cannot get
The players throw in turns, and each goes
off until you throw a 25 or 30.
on until he throws a 2, 3, or 4, when he loses the lead. If the same number
be thrown thrice successively, it does not count. The game is generally
played with six cowries, making the highest throw 25 (the six apertures up
then counting 12), hence it is termed ^?/c/ieesee (from puchees, 25) ; and the
board used is a carpet, ornamented and marked with different colours of
clotli sewed on it.
It is sometimes played by two persons, each taking the
two opposite rectangles with eight pieces, a:id i)laying them all from the
rectangle next to him
the game continues till three of the players get out.
They never play for money.
:
APPENDIX.
]iv
come
to
contact with
in
which occa-
it;
is
called
Dund.
Amono"
N OS.
1, 2, 3, 4,
among
10, and 13
among
13, and 14
^^}^
^]^
Ank'h'moochanee
Talum-tola
Nos.
CHILDREN'S PLAYS.
iJ^-"* -v^i
or blindman's
buff.
/Jll
iJjj
Bagh-bukree
latter,
and 15.
6, 7, 9,
VIII.
csS^,
ht.
-^V
Second var. 3
iSfrf"
all
not do so), he
lit.
Gudda
most immo-
is
the game
is
of the word
the party.
rules of contrary."
call
of tip-cat.
Gillee
is
the
the tree-monkey
so called
mounted on a
from
tree.) or
Bhooroo cK'hub-ja
Sjij
ti
l>-c-^^^,^
b \Xi clX
jj^
Ek
or
something
like
tard or
Do
blindman's buff.
J^^
Ekpurree subsurree
marbles
Goleedn
or
marbles
consists of
tard
chucking a number of
into a hole.
^J^Sor
APPENDIX.
Iv
wiiitiing
another
l)all
ij^^
holes,
counts ten
first
'j'^o
The
the winner.
is
and whoever
loser
punished
is
in
various ways.
Lon-pat
ciL^b jj^
t::.-^J
^S^ .*L>j^
Iloordoo or Kubnddec
game among
boys,
parties,
Tora or P'^wZ/a
who
One
kubuddce," passes
station
on one side of a
made on
its
line
and
to return
touched
the
supposed
is
game.
seized
But
if
own
be
to
the
touch one
to
If he be able to do
Kubiiddee
boy, shouting
and endeavours
this line,
iL^J-'jl^'
this,
that
is,
he retires from
assault be
The
same manner.
some remain
assault
is
thus
sides alternately,
after
all
is
made from
the two
victorious of
which
slain.
a thikkree (or a
fragment
Boojha-boojhee ^^.^p-^
he
is
is
Vt^ one's
desired to guess
not
unbound
'Yookkhay ^^j^
Ghvom ^yf
till
who
it
was
that touched
him, and
he does guess.
stick
buried
in
''
,
circle.
is
in a
APPENDIX.
Ivi
doojX^
it
f^\j\
^^y.
a cap
Luiioo
it
up and
^ or
pelts
Kan
itself alternately
)L) ^e>a\s
chittee or
in
is
2d.
up against a
set
aimed by each
throwing
it
down
tops.
-
-^)^^
Qazee moolla
is
at the others.
it
stone
whoever succeeds
three times;
takes
wall, at
Ooran Chun-
1st.
it,
var.
is
pelts
its
^ bandalore
a small
Suwaree
,^j\y^
^'^\^
or
holding by the
wood sup-
down.
J^
P^hissid-bunda ]Xj
sliding
down
tjsj^
jumping from
it
well, or river.
Puttung Ooranu\)\\\
i^J^
ii.,
men
in
silk line.
p. 14,
they
years, even,
lit.
1.
Kun-kozoa \S ^^ in raising
M. H. Ali justly observes,
Mrs.
engaged
ages.
in this
have seen
amusement,
alike
They
the
flat
place)
where
it
common,
or, in fact,
from any
it is
seat at sunset.
is
provided them-
APPENDIX.
Ivii
covered with pounded glass" (mixed up with any glutinous substance, generally the juice of the pulp of the
small aloe plant, aloe perfoliata,Ferfl.X.)
kites,
by a current of air,
down
falls
in the
hands of an adept
much
it
idlers
when
amusement of the
who with
or roadways,
in the streets
raise their
in
avidity
however,
shewn
his adversary's
means of a
the
is
by which he
kite."
kite. 3.
Puttung or chung
thin
rattan stays,
it.
G^hirka
or
^j^ a
ij^-^jj
his
of
to cut that
is
raised
by
in
shape)
(^,^X5>-Ij
i^S^
five,
bent back by
Gop^hin
enabled
is
Tookkul ^J^
2.
to
Much
keep
to
thin string,
European
in the
string uppermost,
it is
it
it
by means of a
to its
long
at night,
tail.
sling.
little
makes a creaking
IX.
it
noise.
U&Jc>
lit.
APPENDIX.
Iviil
men,
elephants,
Putakhd
\s>-\2j
or crackers.
^jJjy^"V^
in
the
hand.
Mahtab c-jIh^
or
blue lights.
Nuktec Mahtab
2d. var.
out stars.
Ahunee Nulla\i
<:J&^
,
made
candle,
or Bhooeen
Nulla%
^j-.^-^.
of iron, bufTalo-horri, or
on the ground.
Dum
2d. var.
or Roman
bamboo, placed
Nulla ^/t)
-ditto,
but
HutK' -nulla
-^ ditto, but
ilj
Phool-jhurree or
small, held in
Phukna l^^^
the hand.
<^ji^J\'^
V.
2d.
ditto, with
flowers.
Huwaee
stars burst
the
like
up of a sudden.
jjU
common
the
^y rockets without
staffs,
staffs
As mane e Ch
2d. var.
it is
or
thrown
diver; so
lit.
called, because,
Andr J<)\
lit.
being
itself
it
above water.
the following
into
Undd \^\
'^
placed
left alternately.
Gotta-khorj^ )o^
lighted,
rocket.
(JiJ>>-
Hinggun i^X^
Nurree
Ban
(_>U>- or
Holuqqay
\yJ
is
a pomegranate
APPENDIX.
Tola
ujj
or a straight squib.
lix
2d.
Gujga
Ixsr or
Mayndhul JjbJCwo
when
is
it
It bursts
with
an explosion.
Ndriel
fjj^j\j
Kuweet
or
cocoa-nut;
lit.
tJL^^^
/<7.
wood-
They
Bich-cK'hoo ys-^^
Kantd
li)u
lit.
Scorpion.
and exploded.
Kanid
If a stick be fastened to
larger thorn.
filled
powder
liDl^^^^'lfe
it it
ascends
in
it
i^j^
ls^
^'*'
^^^'
""'^^^
Two
wives.
Dhdn
(^u^t>
staff
Erundee
or
attached to them.
i^^Jj^
filled
with the
powder.
Ungoor ka mttndwd
o jyvii
ijJLa:
in imitation
of clusters of
Shoala
XxJjt
CJi-^i
^^
i^-y^.
^j\a^]
'
many
it
has
GLOSSARY.
A.
Aba Uc
a cloak or habit
and open
Abeer
worn by
is
is
Lin.) or of
indica,
The
the
mango
and
rice flour,
tree
(mangi-
gifolia,
kind
is
(wood
aniseed.
camphor, and
civet cat
famed
Sss:^\
for
its
the
is
ii^^J^
sifted,
and
to scent
them.
Beejapore
is
randa or abeer.
name of an
rose flowers,
perfume, pounded,
mixed.
superior
aloes),
Abjud
simplest,
composed of
to
one thousand,
GLOSSARY.
plant)
amomum
sont,
Ixi
(or turmeric)
Liti.
khoolinjan, or
galangal)
(or greater
henbane)
ammi,
equal
to all the
an equal v/eight;
a fine powder,
JW from amal
deeds of
evil
angels,
actions
men
These, reduced
to
water.
which
in
ajioaeen,
seed), a weight
warm
actions,
all
the
good
the right
weed
and
khoblack
sison
Amal-namu ^\j
cleome), of each
viscid
ghor-
rasanee ajwaeen,
luh-
all
the
good
deeds.
Arfat
oU-c a
monument
distance.
It
situated
make a
procession to the
on another mountain
at a little
met Eve,
after
G abriel,
in
Eastern writers
make Adam
of a prodigious size
tall
was seventy
the
palmcubits
Ata
pounded
wheat.
finer part or
wheaten
\jT
Azan ^j\
or
summons
When
to
flour,
sifted
it
affords
myda
the
q. v.
GLOSSARY.
Ixii
It is
same
the
tukbeer^ q.
as the
except
v.
B.
made up
Bhung i^S^
ci^
V.
the
name of an
^ parcel
inebriating preparation,
in
is
bhung (cannabis
made
sativa,
Mohummudans and
drank by the
lowing
Willd. or hemp).
I^SlVq
iS u^
^ji:i
The
Mahrattas.
fol-
is
in
one-fifth grains)
weight
triturate
pao (eight
seed,
It
is
cucumber
insT
usually
rendering
it
highly inebriating.
It
is
draught.
Bismilla m\ *j
or
frequently
going
to
In the
used by
name
of
God;" an
Mohummudans,
commence any
thing.
At
ejaculation
especially
when
the beginning of
is
the
following line
name
of God,
between * and
Boza or Boja
In the
l:>-v V.
(_^ to
\)^
an uncommon length.
'^
^^
name of
a fermented liquor
GLOSSARY.
Ixiii
muti-
alias
ruzoee ^^jji^
c/t'Aa/
made
intoxicat-
in the
Bundugce
is
chiefly used
Vide Sulam,
in Gloss.
C.
Chiksa ~-X>-
a perfumed powder,
Take
o['
composed of a variety of
The
odoriferous substances.
an elesrant
is
same:
^j
^Sjy^j^ or
foUowingf
sinapis dichotoma,
.^
4j>U^
Ij
or
JvJ
of any one
kay aUi
\j\
either a quarter of a
jljj-^, of
ambee-huldee ^^jla
^<*Ji
ounces: nagur-tnotha
l^ye^U
cyperus juncifolius, or
kuchoor
wood
leaves,
j^ curcuma
GLOSSARY.
Ixiv
zerumbet,
bawuncheean j^Li^jb
j^,L:^;
putchapan
jXJ^
j5>-
called talc)
t-l>^
V.
Ij
bag-
puVhur
kay
phool, cy^,
(^ j^. lichen rotundatus, Lin. or rock
lichen, of each one io/ or three drams: kafoor j<^
laurus camphora, liin. or camphor,
or forty-five grains
quarter of a tola
son/w-aJjjpimpinellaanisum, Liin.
dram and
a half: oorf,
chce ^5^*1
moms;
amomum cardamomum,
eela-
Lin. or carda-
darcheenee
^J,.>-^'j laurus
namon, of each
cinnamomum, Lin. or
cin-
nutmeg:
The maythee
first
is first
to
well dried, pounded and sifted, and mixed with the other
ingredients, which are likewise to be previously reduced
powder and
to a fine
generally mixed
In using
sifted.
of water.
scented
oil), instead
people,
when many of
powder
this
up with phool-ail ka
tail (or
The poorer
it
is
sweet
classes
of
ChooTioay ^^jS=in
water,
pot
till
S,s>-
is
dried
(/. e.
in the
pounded
Chitkku?^
paddy,
sun
then toasted
to burst
in
an earthen
in
^a
soaked
in size
it is
and shape,
GLOSSARY.
Chukoleean
alias
Sootreean
wheat
sisting of
^,J^
made
flour
^'^^ ^""
formed
into small
A man
through a
field
and
gum
first
scraped
gurm
salt.
drug.
c^V^^
into paste,
V.
cakes, and
Chums u^jf-
Ixv
for use as
hemp
collected
an intoxicating
of
hemp
it,
the
dew
these are
off",
wrung.
The
electuary formed.
(q. v.)
intoxicating.
Circumcision
is
The
performed
manner
the following
a bit of stick
is
unnatural
frcenum
is
split
the
below
it,
occasions a
this state
of suff*ering
but
Gurm
mussala
JLj^
or
warm
to
be done
cloves,
tamarind, &c.
cummin
seed,
GLOSSARY.
Ixvi
is
is
The haemorrhage
which follows
is
put
dammer
(or
who were
mosis,
oil.
this
The
applications
wounds
the
various.
the
to
wound
were
these cases
in
practice
was
to
fumigate
days.
much more
common
by our
dressings of white
D.
Daer ^Ij
1.
Baeejiin-
Daee doodh-pillaee,
a wet-nurse;
Daee
4.
monly
asseel, a
called
lying-ill,
Daee
commonly
maid servant, or a
k'hillnee, a
dry
called Ch'ho-ch'ho.
lady's
maid; com-
from the
nobility,
commonly denominated
3.
merely Assecl or
rally receives as
her
2.
jewels
a suit
cliolee^
to
the value of
of clothes, consisting
or an eezar,
pesh-
twelve rupees in
money
classes,
poorer classes, one and a quarter to two and a half rupees, and sometimes a cholee in addition
to
fling
recompense
in
is
filled
or, in addition
wilh pausooparee, as a
tri-
GLOSSARY.
having
filled
more
statement,
Ixyjj
especially applicable to
Another
particular
Nobility
1.
suit
fifty
to
one
to
mensem
for
life.
from four
is
to ten
rupees per
the
moment, however,
of a wet nurse
man of
their
high before
They
relished.
little
ill,
live as low,
they get
compara-
a change which
is
caste,
is
married
viz.
and at
and a cholee,
at the
extra.
to
the value
The
marriage.
his
Middling class:
;
month
sem
for the
Shub-e-hurat^ as well as
birth,
for
of the nurse.
at the
to
and
very
at the
very
good
own
becomes
it
make her
is
is,
present
consists
without victuals,
a saree
On
of
2.
men-
dismis-
and
in cash
also nurses
Moosulman
no
ornaments.
3.
is
/2
c;los>;ary.
Ixviii
nurse
is
time, she
is
woman
suck another
If a child
p. 145.)
It
is
during- that
mother's breasts.
ly'
it
own
offspring, but
employ a nurse,
The
wholesome
which
diet
polaoo^ birreeanee,
fish,
is
considered
the following
wood
yellow
hiii. or
corniculata,
sorrel),
paluk
Lin. brinjal or
eg-g-
to
be refrained
plant),
(hi-
Bengal
sorrel),
(amaranthus
rantia,
kay
inaai
Iristis,
bhajee^
or sada
None
noteea
Lin.).,
moong
of the
(phaseolus ra-
articles,
such ascucum-
Dal J'j
a round
flat
ornament, of the
and shape of a
the
size
The ornament
right ankle,
suspended by
is
itself
Doiiincean j^Li.tt>
inans called
ihe females of a
dom
of females only.
(*j<-J,
who
The
company
GLOSSARY.
dJwl (or
Ixix
cymbals).
Dozanoo
U^^
bjjihnu
kneeling-;
mode
left
it is
vljj'^
sitting
'^^*
different, liowever,
of kneeling
on two knees, or
upon
sit
tlie
foot
placed perpendicularly,
is
with the great toe touching the ground and heel up,
In repeating prayers
the heart.
moved from
may
its
is
is
never
altered
when
sits
its
on the
it.
Dumree j^'UJ
a small
the Carnatic,
in
Dur-gah
ilT^J
tomb or
shrine.
The
of
this
at
is
fir.-it
It consists
of a hole
The
openino-
is
is
all
said to lead
way
the
to
to
in
composed
situated
and called
a considerable dis-
The cavern
size of
in the
it,
is
to
in.
Adjoining
is
creep
in
by
in.
Avitli
stone, and an
as in the other
to
but
chasm
its
en-
opening
left
this
it is
is
found
once
(mi-
hundred ytars
GLOSSARY.
Ixx
ago
(this
world)
in
Hindoostan.
remaining
for forty
and speaking
he used
days together
observe chillas^
to
in the
cavern, seeing
to
to
con)e out
cAiV/a
named
after \\\m)^furreed-
of shrub which
in
the surrounding
an adjoining stone
form another
forty
days
chilla,
At the end
and so on.
it
is
ing the road to Mecca, that he set out for that town
by
this
of since.
Moosulmans
and
in his
there,
If a
name,
distribute
as well as those
durgah be
situated in a
is
in the
charge of a
in its stead.
fuqeer, who
receives
by
visitors,
When
cave.
another
known
is
he dies (the
at the
office not
made
entrance of the
being hereditary)
The committee
four principal
for electing a
mukkanwalay
GLOSSARY.
(peers),
Ixxi
mukkuns
(or
Man-
On
The
the deceased,
if
come
an unanimous conclu-
to
to
rupees corresponding
vessels
number of masts of
the
to
likewise
the
The
second
hands of the
festival
durgah
is
situated
is
name
it is
sorted to
also
it
Lamps
bears.
chiefly visited
by
by Moosulmans
Furreed's durgah.
when people
re-
long tomb
on the
Mangalore,
at
consists of a large
Sheikh
Here
(afuqeer)
British.
this rule
the
In the
charge
in
If the individual
who
who choose
to
partake of
it;
dis-
there be-
ofuests.
A mono-
the arreat
observed
in
the
classes of people,
day time)
every
but
among
is
the
this
never
poorer
or
GLOSSARY.
Ixxii
E.
Eed-gah or Numaz-gah
^Ifjlr
i^Juc
of festival
Hi. a place
walls of a
on a
j^ (or pulpit),
in
from which
read on particular
is
such as those of
step;
Abu Bukur
Prophet,
{h'\9
we might descend
it
Oosmun^ observing
to the
as the
at to
any other
has continued
post,
durable,
deliver the
to
This building
so.
people to as-
for
building
brick
that at this
semble
Oonmr
bamboo, or
usually
preferred,
being more
as
handing down
their
names
to
posterity,
It
is
by being
at
by no means a
sacred edifice.
Ehrofn
(]/S*-i
tain distance
from Mecca.
habit
interdict
they
when
themselves
all
at a certhis
worldly
mean
enjoy-
ments, &c.
F.
Fanam
Fateeha jsr\i
the offering
up of prayers
sins
in
Almighty
to the
whose name
it
is
into
desired,
GLOSSARY.
Ixxiii
It consists in
a
this
first
offer
chapter of the
God,
Praise be to
merciful, the
we
worship,
Direct us
whom
whom
It
is
Lord of
the
King of
Thee do
assistance.
way
of those to
way,
the right
in
all
in
the
who go
astray."
when pray-
ing for the souls of the dead, by the hundred and eleventh
chapter, termed Qoolhoo-oollah
thrice over,
is
whole Qoran
which
considered equivalent
to
read
latter, if
made
at the
commonly done,
sequently
kinds.
an
is
perforniingyir/^ccAa
not enjoined in
the
Fatechas
innovation.
Qoran
are
of
is
con-
various
(Vide Index.)
of the living,
^S
i.
vfP^
"--^
from
e.fateeha offered
in contradistinction to
name of
,'sc\i
in
neeut inthe
name
otherya^eeAas, which
uUnXs?*
sanuk
is
the
at this offering.
is
which
to distribution,
They
are
filled
ghee (or
fied),
ilal
clarified
over them
buted
in
to the
seven respectable
women
distri-
invited lo partake
GLOSSARY.
Ixxiv
of them, for
it is
not every
honour of eating of
Fitr or Iftar jlkil
-J^
woman
last
allowed the
p. 108.)
Mohummudan
takes
Lent; or
Jittur,Jhsi\s^
Fitraxjai
is
(Vide
on the
that
so sacred a dish.
Flowers or
fjy^_
The
flowers.
it is
invariably
\.
Sayhra u^^
men
women
as well as
2. Jalcc
to the
tied
worn by
veil,
l\s>-
meant
a string of flowers
women
wound round
4.
Har
j\jb
Buddhee (c^'^ ov
5.
and back
Toorru
ijs a
nosegay
(intended to
represent an
;
8.
or flowers formed
worked
Furz ijo^
in the
the
two kinds
1.
^S J^V
signifies
Furz {^^ or
2.
twice.
or flowers
word
:
like
Vide Mohur-
Wajib
i__-o-|.
or
he has repeated
GLOSSARY.
Ixxv
G.
Ganja
\ss:^\i
young leaf-buds of
the leaves or
by
Ghurra
to increase
a large earthen
Gold-???o/iMr
smoked
or Ashrufee ci/i>\
Bengal,
and
tobacco
to
intoxicating powers, or
its
Vide Bluing.
itself.
\j.S
added
hands,
hemp
the
Willcl.),
to sixteen sicca
Arcot rupees
and
rupees
Bombay,
in
Madras,
in
to
in
fifteen
to
fourteen sonant
rupees.
Gool-ab
L_->'jJi
or rose-water
contained in a goolab-
is
it
silver bottle,
is
sprinkled on
the guests.
from
Sanscrit
the
Deccan
to the
as
the
in
the
name given
Take of tobacco
in
The
following
common
the
in the
Bengal
preparation of which
chief ingredients.
is
tamhakoo jiUiJ),
enter
It
leaf.
are
these
two
treacle four
zizyphus jujuba,
Lin.
seer j
well
pounded together
in a
large
wooden
be
Hooqqa
made
air-tight,
Ja>~
is
its
GLOSSARY.
Ixxvi
months previous
to
tack
being used.
it
be desired
piper cubeba,
'-r'^f^
sandal
all
together
well
before you
Kcenig.
Valeriana jatamamsi,
ceremony.
Lin.
aiincck
burial
have
them
to
If
wholesome, and
spices
if
it
is
proceed
the
to
reckoned by far
the
in
tar ka goor
'l^\^
'''[j
fiabelli-
nagurmolha
or
of the
root
drams)
(Hind.)
rush-leaved
kayla J-j or
Lin.) twenty
in
J^,-b^\j
rijie
number;
(cyperus
cyperus,
plantains
tolas (six
two
first,
two
first;
two tolas
(six
(musa paradisiaca,
juncifolius)
drams). Pound
all
in
number;
cloves
make
all
at
month
in
Gurm miissala,
a dunghill.
see note p. Ixv.
GLOSSARY.
Ixxvii
H.
Ifooma
(or ^uJ!>)
t*i>
a fabulous
The
bird.
phcenix of the
East.
Ilifddees tJ-UtXe*
properly
a saying-,
to the
mud.
into
i^^^
called Huddees-c-niibuicec
of the Prophet
two
classes
Mohum-
the
first is
i^jfcXJI
^^^
or
Mecca. Anieer-c-h)/j\
the pilgrimage, to
commander
the chief
sovereign).
JTinidee
(_cAx!i)
Ispnnd
Jc-w-jI
Maynhdee
whenever
like
state
It
is
to
(q. v.),
evil spirits.
which
It
is
is
also
away
when
the infant
fire along'
is
in
with
The term
is
or
^Jj -k>-
Jubra-ueel ^js-j^
Gabriel,
the
who
is
viz.
. ^}lj*s>- -
1.
The Mohummudans
Jibraeel, Jibreel, or
God's messenger.
Mohummudans.
2.
the archangel
The
protector of
JjL*^
GLOSSARY.
Ixxviii
who
the angel
Moosuhnans acknowledge
Jews.
The Mohummudans
buried two
evil spirits,
sit
upright
dead person
to
lie
make
if
the
he be
hammer between
is
in the
at the
when
affirm, that
presides
trumpet
last
dead
sound the
will
who
or the angel
4. Izra-eel ij-^}jj^
resurrection.
jSj
the
to
Israfeel jj-ii-oi
3.
whom
the two
ears,
Vide
terribly.
Sale's
K.
K'hana
\i\jS
day
fast
1st.
A.M., which
at nine or ten
food or meals.
\:^\j or
consists,
break-
among
the
chutnee
wheat
preserves, pickles,
fish,
lumps while
(shubdcg),
flour
haleem
carrots,
made of meat,
in g/jt'f,
goo tunny
literally
Among
(sheep's testes).
eggs,
pickles,
poorer
of basee k^hana,
classes,
with char or
in
fish.
chutnees,
Among
or stale rice
slightly
fish.
Khana
2d.
\j\jif
the
which has
rice,
or dinner, which
P.M.;
it
consists,
among
the nobility,
moosummun,
chut-
GLOSSARY.
Ixxix
among
among
the poor,
fish,
P.M.;
lea
this consists,
among
seven or eight
and coffee
at
among
the middling
among
K'hich-ree
^_$ys.ii
a dish
same
made
as dinner or breakfast.
ghee and
(Vide Ap-
spices.
pend., p. XXX.)
Khootba
~Ji:>-
an
after
God,
bless
mosque
Mohumaiud and
the king
nounced
principal
(in
his
reigning mo-
or
in
K'hopra
V^
when
This
tible,
is
in
is
riel,
fully ripe,
dried.
and
is
in
natives,
and
worms.
apt to
less
Its
price
is
create
flatulence
or
generate
in
It
is
cine.
is
not done
Honourable East-
GLOSSARY.
Ixxx
Khuleefa i-i^
(Caliph) a
title
given
Moliuimnudan
to
and
K^hiillee
civil
^X^
main
in religious
government.
oil
Koossoom M-S
which was
to
so-
expressed.
is
The
beautiful red
much
so
use on
all
woi*k,
is
prepared
as
follows
in
in this
Take of koossoom ka
rubbing
on them,
at
its
four
in
the
well
When
acquire a red
begins to
it
of the
having sprinkled
out; then
cloth,
and pour
the juice of as
five) as
will
faintest
add
the
change
these
or twenty-
In dyeing cloth,
coloured liquid,
to
leaving
then
it
in
it is first
in
the
soaked
in
darker, and
or minutes.
Kufnee
(c^
Alfa or Alfuh
-il!
- liJl
In the centre of
the head
is
its
breadth a
it
consists of a piece
of
is
to the
GLOSSARY.
calf of the leg, and
quantity in front
is
jxxxi
two-thirds before
the superfluous
sort of
hag
to
Kulrna
^^Jj
the
sion of faith,
is
no
God
e. Jj! ^1 <u!^ la
i.
God;"
but
Mohummudan
There
illaha illaylah^
wo Mohum-
J^-j^\j;X*.srj
ii\
And Mohummud
confes-
is
mes-
the
senger of God."
|^L:jsr6
their
or dancing girls.
musicians form
a se-
number of them
are
The
public duty
is
to
image
All the
him
handsome
Brahmuns.
at least to the
quite
all
In ordinary
the
at
quar-
to his
girls
prostitutes,
sets
they are
Company's Government,
temple,
who
from the
set
are
any
all
girl that
such
as
Moosulmans.
Christians or
Indeed almost
handsome,
except in
is
seldom permitted
presence.
his
Most of
to
all,
go
to the
is
own
temple
women
of the Brahmuns
Ixxxii
GLOSSARY.
by
natives
all
The Moosulman
officers in particular
The women
Moosulmans paid
Brahmuns
women
to
this
a great
and the
who
The Brahmuns
especially
where
vernment, but
favours of the
it
is
dancers.
When
rality
try
who were
are
now seldom
called
The
who
are ugly, or
girls
who cannot
to
set
give something.
perform
in private,
belonging
to
this caste
nutzoa^ or person
is
two
libe-
to
present
upon
called
to
number and
to the
it is
They
his friends
Moosulman
it
who performs
but
purchase handsome
will
When
is
girls
and dance,
to
in
succeed her.
Madras small
to sing
handsome daughter
it
silly
and unanimated
about twopence.
GLOSSARY.
Ixxxiii
latter,
and
F.
Bu-
Ma-
Kuntha
l^iio
made of
conch-shell,
the
basilar
worn round
the
There
'
is
no
is
Z/Otrt
l!u!
strivinjr
God, who
mean
is
there
aoainst fate.
generally
metallic pot,
a small
bil
ilia
made of
brass or
tinned iron.
Luddoo t^
M.
Majoon
(j^-s*^
this
electuary
much
is
intoxicate
and
The
in
making
poppy
the
it
it
take
it
it,
produce a temporary
hemp)
powder of
churn
who
mental derangement.
Mohum-
used by the
dissolute,
it
little
to
duhee
next day
Or simply
five tolas,
g2
and
boil to an elec-
hemp
are fried in
GLOSSARY.
Ixxxiv
is
is
acquires a con-
^Sf>^
Maynh'dee
Heyne, Ligustrum
mis,
Ivenie,
women
The
or Eastern Privet.
rice o-ruel
Lawsonia
or water,
is
much used by
iner-
Lawsonia,
prickly
indiciim)
dried,
the
Mohummudan
The
soles
plant forms a
fine
Few
sia,
this.
ispund (q.
v.),
Meesee
<.~^
powder (made of
vitriol)
The
same
following
Take of
is
?a-
good
phiil
\^^
Ljy
or iooteea
j^
(sulphas cupri), or
s.;
gum
pound and
filings,
it
i.
will
then pound
sift,
c. until
the mixture
in
lime juice,
becomes
in
the
black, which
Miswak CJ\^''^
it
to
have acquired
this as
mix
the vitriol,
sun to dry,
colour
^ J^
for use.
neem
*-J
several kinds
(melia azadirachta,
GLOSSARY.
Lin.) or the margosa tree
Ixxxv
pceloo ^^^
aspera, Lin.) or the rough achyranthes; the
or the
Roxb.)
arborea,
(salvadora persica, Vahl. careya
the kalamahmud d.^^^ "i^ (phyllanthus
toothpick tree
^/em.) or the many-flowered phyllanthus;
;
multiflorus,
khujoorj^
and the
mulsayree
It
at
split
using
it it is
used,
is
held
to
a particular
in
bokool.
alias
way
used
is
is
render
;
softer.
it
In
to
It
finger, the
little
who have
Moosulla "L^^
MwrfMf/
this appellation in
vide Jae-numaz.
JJ^^ betel
(previously toasted
is
made of a proper
s.
leaf q.
form
Bengal.
little
in
forty-
consistence to
at a time, in a
broken kulkee
in
pill
be
the
still
alive
Imam, whom
and that he
prophet on the
(Vide
p.
will
second
is
the
surname of
coming of Jesus
Christ.
14 and 259.)
as nayoota,
q. v.
occasions;
body over with turmeric, &c. on particular
marriage.
and
virginity,
such as circumcision, bismilla,
Munjun
^^'' or
dentrifice.
Tooth-powder
is
frequently
GLOSSARY.
Ixxxvi
shells, or
gool^*
i.e.
burnt goodakf
burnt
is
to cinders)
which
charcoal,
existence.
It
my
in
opinion
not unusually
is
or soopeearee ^j^Lj^-:
common
merely
is
is
or
hooqqa
a.
but what
made by burning
hulla
ilte
chebulic myrobolan),
Lifi. or
(areca catechu,
salt
fine;
it
betel
which probably
Murseea
J^>j^
properly
com-
Musjid Jcsr-^
All
stones.
is
built with
good
a square court
is
supported by marble
pillars.
In these
The
walls are
all
recipe for
some few
white, excepting
is
places, on
is
a great
number of
Seers.
Ditto
Peepul
Ditto
common
Gnva
oi the
Goor
'p
Rice (coryza
Buhoolot Keeker A
\}
Lin.)
take of
Chh.
12
'I
4-
sativa, Lin.
^sc^l^
16
The
sifted.
10
GLOSSARY.
Ixxxvii
and other
eggs,
ostrich's
many
crystal rings,
from
curiosities
which make a
lighted.
fine
(generally
six
foreign
countries,
open
little
These towers,
as well as
bell, the
whom
they
call
mowazins.
in
which
travellers, of
its
founder
also a spot
within
it is
which
is
the burying-place
tomb of
or seven feet
six
each end
at
are two wax tapers, and round it several seats for those
who read the Qoran, and pray for the souls of the de-
ceased.
It
to enter the
mosques wearing
sitting, or
Qoran
to
prostrate.
go
into
sewed together
stuff
stripes,
to hold
Women
the public
a row of
are
men
forbidden
mosques
broad
in
kneeling,
the
in
therefore the
in
their
e.
5th.
it is
viz.
4th.
to
1st.
a qazee
3d.
his
de-
-dho
mo ojazcir,
one whose
devoutly employed)
business
(lowruhuburdar (guides or
messengers).
7th. tv/o
In inferior
GLOSSARY.
Ixxxviii
mosques we merely
tlie latter
find a nioolla
and a mozsazin
and
or acting as a servant
marriage ceremonies.
at
Mussuh
^s-**^
drawing
Myda as^
vide Aia.
N.
Nadulee
^^^ a stone
worn, suspended
to a string,
and
it,
chil-
dren.
Nayoota
b'^i
lit.
Nayoota ka
chittee,
a letter of
invitation.
Nuftl JiJ
may
be omitted
other theologians,
Imams.
Numazj'UJ
prayers;
i.
e.
Almighty
a day.
Nuzur-o-nyaz j\fj j
tp
vide Oars.
O.
Ood
J^
(dukh.)
This
is
Styrax
Benzoin,
Benzoin, or
when
Persians
term ood;
the
wood
latter
the
Benjamin.
term ood
aloes,
is
which the
being denominated
liggur, q. V.
Ood-buitee
Oors
i^^jS.
^^ Jy: more
oblations.
Offerings to a
saint.
v.
GLOSSARY.
Oors,
or fateeha offered,
oblations
i.e.
Ixxxix
in
1.
name
the
name
2. in the
served
i.e.
served
237)
241)
nuwaz, observed
all
at
all
khwaja bunday
rujub
3.
mowla
in the
allee,
name of
JVulleeSj or saints,* as
at
Bhowangeer, two
God
name
2. in the
of his companions; 4.
oblations,
of the Prophet
in the
name
the
name
3. in the
name
1. in
These
of the saints.
them according
XXVII.)
to the
The
Palkee ^-^u
port
is
it
and boiled
rice.
P.
-palankeen
(Vide Chap.
or
palanquin,
kinds, viz. 1.
litters
or sedans.
by a pole
at
each end
ten minutes
it,
to
who
double or treble
relays.
of
by fresh
sup-
sets
2.
Chowtha
or
five
-\^y>-
i^
and
An
is
served by ahnost
servance
is
all
optional.
eitlier
Moosulmans, and
commonly used
in
the
on particular days.
The ob-
GLOSSARY.
xc
army.
and
mon
in
Meeana
3.
by
solely
used on
-iU-x;
natives.
marriag'e occasions,
4.
Bengal.
Pansoopeearee t^W.^c'V,
ahhr. pansoojyciree (from pan
betel leaf, and soopeearee areca nut)
the term, how;
ever, comprehends
all
all
some or
in
it
in-
weed seed
cardamoms, and
seed,
made up
ka beera
rally
and
(q. v.),
in
it is
(fi/ajflee),
coriander
These folded up
cloves.
this
in the
termed ^;are
form that
it
is
gene-
it is in this
pan sooparee
Phool-el-ka
tail
or betel
Jji
l^
to
it is
mentioned.
is
i>}^J\'^
or
odoriferous
oil,
Jj
til
or gingiiie
oil
it
obtained
Take
off
it
in
away
a covered ves-
from three
seeds,
to five times
which
copper
bridge,
J.J
oil
from the
will
two farthings.
and sharper
on which
all
mankind
The
rection day.
will
have
to
go on
it
the resur-
with ease,
will
will
fall
while
headlong
neath them.
Ptinjuyree i^jfJSX^
or
prepared thus
women,
is
GLOSSARY.
xci
pukka
gum
country
ounces)
one-eighth of a seer
arabic,
(or four
raisins,
poppy seed,
seer
co-
one
/)MA:A:a
With
all
sugar
the exception
ghee (or
the ingredients in
(soft),
clarified
Q.
Qrt/<Jb
mount,
hue
It rests
on the stone
sakhratf
to the sky.
Qeetim /IJ
when
the per-
son stands with his feet parallel to each other, and either
The
and more
distant
rest-
R.
Rooa
]}j
flat,
current
in
the
Mysore country.
Rookoo
^j
in
prayer, consists
in
Rozu
Rukat
Hj^j
i.e.
^^
<^<fj
viz.
Soobha?ia,
RuWhee-
Vide Tusbeeh.
fasting, fast
ij
^,^'y.f
^,-*-.J
readhig
Lent.
Rozu k^hoPna,
a certain
to
break
fast.
GLOSSARY.
xcii
Qoran
chapters of the
conjunction
in
with a certain
Qoran)
-^
Rukat Soonnut
<^:.^j
L::-^i-J
the
arukat.
constitute
in
1.
Soonnut
and
himself,
is
sin
2.
Sonnut gi/r-mowukkeeduj
however,
these,
omission of them
Rupee ^tj
or \^>ij
though
a meritorious deed,
is
the
is
pence
to
two
shillings
and sixpence.
S.
Sheeah
.**-i
a sect of
Mohummudans who
believe Allee to
They
Aba
Oosman
reject
Shola
Jj-i or
Bhe?id
nomene
jli-^J
aeschynomene
paludosa, Roxb.,
commonly caWed
j)ith In
India
lands,
which
latter
Fishermen use
bundle of
it
it
of Europeans are
led rice-paper
arm
The
made of it.
is
and
used
lines with.
to
learn to
swim
When
charred
it
answers
this
is
cal-
pithy substance,
GLOSSARY.
Shurbiiti^::^J
the
in
Deccan,
xciii
is
in
by the
Gilchrist,
ubshoru
but
in
beverage
by dissolving
mode of preparing
perfumed cakes, made of
cus
celebrated Eastern
in
fruit,
adding
also a
variety
is
this
the best
made of
violets,
honey, juice of
is
Damas;
different
raisins,
&c.
It
is
is
deed,
those
which we
fruits
it
find so
resembles, ingrateful
when
thirsty.
Sijdah HSjs^
Shurra
^jL
The
law.
precepts of
or prostration.
in stooping
mudan
forwards while
Mohum-
the forehead
tip
Mohummud.
to the
of the nose.
^'^^
is,
is
to kiss his
own thumbs,
ground
the
two
Sohagin ^^If-s
are living
t^ln^
so called
(ornaments
grec.
and bungclothes.
GLOSSARY.
xciv
Sontana JUJj
is
gum,
a species of
kernel of the
in
ghee, tilleea
gond
Jji LoJ
^^or
and ghee
cocoa-nut),
clarified
butter.
Sook^hmook^h
Soonnee jA-j
-gCo-^x-;
Vide Index.
orthodox
they believe
in
Mohummudans,
the Soonnut, q.
v.
so called because
They
Mohummud,
revere equally
viz.
Aba Bukur^
Allee.
^,-^U- or
allow Allee to
Prophet
do not
which
do consider
all
however erroneous,
is
Soonnut
ui-^Jm-j
orthodox
Mohummud, which by
the traditions of
Moosulmans (thence
called
the
Soonnees) are
equal authority.
as an
Soorma ^j^
powder
liL
antimony.
to the eye, or
It
is
on the
to
improve the
it
black.
which
to be,
That
which
brilliancy of
latter application
is
kajul or lamp-
is
phuret of lead.
eye
is
thus stated
The origin
:
to the
to
as-
GLOSSARY.
cend Koh-e-toor (Mount Sinai)
nance, he exhibited
it
XCV
to
shew him
Moses
into
fell
trance.
diately.
in
a blaze,
when
he, and
people
the
counte-
his
The mountain
" What
'
Since
your eyes."
it
is
intended
to represent,
of antimony or lead
Arabia
to this
substituted)
is
name
at least
it
should be,
to
ofsoornia, which
be had
is
in
most
brought from
chants.
an
making
it:
hemp) iwo
Take of
chiefly used
is
e.
ful
khushkhush
kukree
sativus, Lm.
ful.
^jLsr''-^ or
i^%^ cucumis
utissimus,
Roxb. cucumis
also
pestle,
whilst
it
down
like best,
it
if
upon
fine
it:
you
This makes a
in
stirred the
tumblers.
''-^^^
may
having
in
a recipe for
it
up
in
GLOSSARY.
xcvi
Sudqa iJ^
der
to
it
extreme.
or propitiary offerings;
to
get
ways of doing
o-rain, peas,
had recourse
it
1.
They
to in or-
rid
in-
is
it
glycine to-
i^^
moong
(^S->yo
phaseolus radiatus,
Lin. or gingilie
tale,
oil
seed,
them a cup
ror) they
drop into
to their
ino-
oil, into
with
2. or they
it
afanam
head of the
patient, and
to
the poor.
case.
mir-
into a
or they give
of the body
(i. e.
oil also
distribute
as in the
away some
it
to
preceding
oil,
as
above
to
they have
artificial
ones of these,
give
4. or they also
made
of gold or silver;
the
Brahmuns a
calf
made
or salutation
weighing about
of silver,
sulam kiirna
1.
sixty
\ide fateeha.
to salute.
sulam
*)Lj
These
consists in
left
It
hand on
GLOSSARY.
this occasion,
employed
xcvii
as above, but
^J^
Bundugee
2.
inclination of the
head forwards.
Koornish
3.
^j;f
as
tusleemat
CL^U-LJ
making sulam
sometimes
peated thrice.*
ground with
hire
them
;""
Qudum-bosee
5.
which
i.
e.
into the
to
re-
girls) invaria-
latee^''
bandee
or
^y^d^
or Zumeen-bosee
^^^
it
^'<j
with the
sits,
sulam.
Ushtang
Done
making a
latter or
i^k^\
6.
consists in
gether.
7.
Gullai/-mihia \uLo
mode
of
and
first
in that
po-
on one shoul-
Suna Lj
praise.
-y'
*
is
In the Qanoon-e-Adah\t
sleem
is
koornish.
is
is
somewhat
called tusleem,
which
for tu-
GLOSSARY.
xcviii
i.
e.
gyr'okn
and
God
other
Sundul
or,
bless thy
ij<^'^*^
7?wka,
tub(i'rukis
thank and
name, and
lit.
(which
Whenever
sandal wood.
means) but
no
word occurs
a perfumed
to
using
in
is
it
literally
it
this
Again,
Cod,
for there
la-illa'ha,
thee,
praise
mode
a particular
it,
j^JOwcj
is
em-
wood
(p, 119).
observed;
it is
neck
first,
same
domen
with
it
!)
is
(meaning
health)
to
to signify,
:
(as
the back in
lastly,
much
may your
as to say,
it
offspring
like
may
all
enjoy good
manner
your
is
touched
relations con-
)J^!L)- 'J'ilX-j
j^^^-i or
lln li
is
a preparation
wheat
fiour, sonih
made
-^^
^^
ticularly
given
to
fire
par-
puerperal women.
T.
Tukbeer ji^Sj
repealing
God
is
iVlaylali' JJ\
himself
God
the
f< J!
jJ
^^Jl^^^
to the recording-
%in''na
Mo-hum^ -mudo or
angels)
God
that there
:" twice,
is
no other
IVo usli'-hud-do-
GLOSSARY.
lit
and
J*-jJl
tnud
is
the
ide (as
to the right
Jfz/'-a^' Ins
if
H^^-a-hdfuPlah
ho ak''burjS\
il
^}y^)\ Ju^-*
having
i.
" there
Jt y
V\
no
is
God
but the
his messenger."
is
God
against
IS lb
evil.
J^\
of
e.
once, Lah^-
lastly,
recourse to
JolW''rM^i?
rnjeem^
great;"
is
Mohummud
ff^}\
God
JJl
iPlaylah%
illah'-hah^
^'O'"^
l5^i^^"
si
(Ju\yJ!i\ \j:y^^
-lal^
twice, Qud-qamut-sulwat
Tu-ooz jytj
Mohum-
5M/zt?a<'iW-<tf Ji(J-c^r>-
JJl
xcix
God
against Sa-
Tusbeeh
,^:fr^
let)
the
Moosulman tusbeeh
(^^ Jo
or date stones
J or fish-bones;
or pearls
6.
Mahee dundan
2.
^1^ or
corals
8.
^JbVo
or cornelians
Goo^/ee
the
K'hujoor ke beej
1.
f/gee^jrjhjiic
3.
Uqeeq-ool-buhur j:s^\
<J.<i
made of
^j S jj^
chap-
(i.e. rosary or
7.
indica,
Zytoon ^y->j or
5.
4.
Motee
Uqqul-bar
Lin. or the
olive stones
9.
12.
made
of the
basilic basil;
wood
of the
13.
ocimum
ybj^^
or seeds of the
lit.
the
curative
dust
GLOSSARY.
Km bulla,
16. Lyl-o-nuhar
wood
of red
p.
171, or
where
field
J^ ^
J-1
lit.
sandalwood;
kind
Jjo^
Sundiil
17.
or
j_^jJliy2> or
Hurfa-leooree (dukh.)
18.
the stones of the cicca disticha, Lin. or chilimillie; called also the country-gooseberry, and churmayla.
Tiisbeeli
.ff:^
''
.v^'g.Mi
^^
g.
I offer to
God
the great
or
luk'iilhumd,
ever praises
thee "
e.
m\
^_^*-j
(\ Ixtj i Jkxi^s-
rub'' buna
God,
Hind.
him.
Oh my
hears what-
Protector,
thank
Tushfee-ool witturJs^\^^JJLj
forms of prayer
instituted
by
,.*>*^
The
//^
following
is
so
termed
(-i>y '
i.
ij^^j^
ijij-~J
In the name of
e.
Tuwafim-i\yi
turning
or encompassing;
making the
circuit
Tyammoom ^v^
face, and
the
were dipped
got,
pre-
same manner
in water.
U.
,./.,.,
Vbeer j**s-
Uggur /i
Abeer.
lignum
vide
cies of
aloes,
into
spe-
the
fire,
Uggur-kee-buttee
pastils,
^J^^
^J J^
wood
erron^qjjsl^., called
aloes, or
oodbultee
thety
aloe-wood
.
a,rp
com-
GLOSSARY.
^\
Ci
sundul Jj^-^ or
chliureela
benjamin,
sandal wood, ood d^z benzoin or
posed of uggur
L^^
lisputtree lSJ^^.u-^'^^
or
kind
is
its
gum
ta-
fine,
The
into pastils.
best
come from
The com-
some odoriferous
for
gypsum,
Mahratta country.
name of
compounded
mon
(lichen rotundatus,
^jj
miistukee ^J^^^^i^
Urgujja \^j\
Beejapoor,
aloes,
of rock lichen
a kind
or
or wood
The
oil.
composition
following
is
a superior recipe
Triturate sandal
or the oil of
aloes with rose-water, then add choa \^f'
aloes-wood, suntooka Syxu^ , zoobad d\i j or civet-cat
o''
*^^
mix
all
on a
little
is
rub the
perfume.
on ceremonial occasions,
chum-
^^ jessamine, of each a
this delightful
o-uests
"''
otter of roses, or
This,
&c.
end of a
of
bit
W.
Wajib-ool-mttur )s)\
in the
Qoran
is
some doubt.
Z.
Zoobuh^iia
crifice,
sacrifice,
to kill
hummudan
slaughter;
to
law), to slaughter.
or Christian)
zoobuh kurna,
may
Any
individual
sa-
Mo-
(Hindoo
in
GLOSSARY.
cii
the
hismillah
Alia ho
akbiir^
in
name
viz. the
es-
arteries,
Mohummudans.
to
is
it
unlawful.
it
to
every person
to
by
way
is
called
by some writers a
rest.
This
it
grandson
to the
Hussun
some giving
all
and
INDEX,
C0NTA1NIN(;
Oriental
Terms
occurring,
Abdar-khana,
tlie
is
Gloss.
Abeer, a perfume.
Abee Soofeean, a proper name, \6d.
Abii Hoonnooq, the name of an author,
Gloss. 30i-!.
Abkhora, a water or drinking cup, 424.
Abnoos, ebony. Vide Tusbeeh, Gloss.
Abroo, char ; eyebrows, moustaciies,
liissab.
284,
hanging
Mohurrum
fuqeer,
I'Jl.
Allavva, a pit
their
in,
249.
Allee, son-in-law of Mohummud, 10,
257.
Alms, on whom to be bestowed, 59.
Al-oomr-e-Lillah, a Mohurrum fuqeer,
sacrifice.
Vide
Amal-nama. Gloss.
Ambaree, a howda with a canopy or um-
Aeeam
191.
289.
Adum
wash
166, 16*).
Abjud ka
Gloss.
(Hoscin's
Adam),
e
325.
Ayyam,
day of
rest.
69.
A*^;an, or Putthan,
hummudan
Mo-
tribes, 8.
to him, 276.
place,
357.
Ang-gaythee, a chafing dish, 196,
Shah, a Mohurrum fuqeer,
196.
to
two
Anwut, a
toe ornament.
Append,
p.
xxvii, 118.
artificial flowers,
44, 126.
INJ)EX.
c\v
Arfat,
or Jiil)bool
Ait'at.
Vide Gloss.
70.
first
Bajra,
Lin. panicuin
93.
Boodun,
alias
Hyat Qulundur,
246, 231.
"=
268, 279.
Mudar
spicatus,
Mohurium,
148, 172,209.
Ashoor-khana, or Astana, the ten-day
house, 172, 18G.
Asman, the seven firmaments, 149.
Asmaugeeree, a cloth fastened to the
ceiling of a room, 119.
Asoph ood Dowlab, oblations offered at
his shrine, 280.
Astana, the same as Ashoor-khana, 172,
liolcus
ka, 243,
Bay-nuwa,
Append, p. xxiv.
Beebee Fateema, the daughter of
poisoned, 150.
Azad (solitary, or free), a class of devotees, 297.
Azan, the summons to prayer, 75, 239,
257, 258.
Baba-Boodun,
alias
Hyat Qulundur, or
40, 176.
Mus.
Instr,
Append,
hummud married to
Mo-
Allee, 2, 108,253.
Gloss, 278.
9.
as
so called, 6, 26.
Bhenr/, or Shola, q.
p.
of pith, 125.
Bhoojbunr/, an
xxiv.
v.
in Gloss., a
armlet.
kind
Append,
p.
INDEX.
Epidermis of the Betula
Bliojpatra, Wall., 356.
Bhoora, a ceremony on the third day after
Blioqjputur,
Bhugna,
corr.
Baghnuk,
q. v.
CV
luck, 383.
Mohurrum
fuqeer, 198.
265, 426.
Append.
p. xxvii.
Booraq, the animal on which Mohummud is said to have passed from Jerusalem to heaven. Vide PI. I, fig. 4,
month so
Bundugee.
called, 265.
p.
xxv, 118.
Append,
p. xxxvii, 107.
INDEX.
CVI
devotee places
pit to lean
of
upon
as
lie
iiiulcr his
sits.
women, 278.
13yt-oollali, the
of Mecca, 63.
Chistee, a subjunction to
qeers, 301.
names of
fu-
288, 289.
Chah-e-Zumzum.
JFuba,
lit.
plague), 238.
Char Peer-chowda
spiritual
head, 109.
Char-yar, the four friends, 191.
Choona, vulg. Choonam, quicklime,
Char-yaree, the soonnees, so called, 9.
306.
abroo, the beard, moustaches, eye- Choonggay, fried cakes, made of wheat
brows, and hair on other parts of the
flour, sugar, and ghee, 224.
body, 284, 289.
Choon/ee, or Ciiootec, the plait or tie of
Char-zanoo, lit, on four knees, i. e. sithair behind, cue, 91, 109.
ting cross-legged, 385.
Chooraeel, the ghost of a woman who
Vide Puleeta
Chawul.
Vide Rice.
died while pregnant.
Cheerownjee, or Chironjee, nut of the
lamp charm, No. 10, 338.
chironjia sapida, Roxb., 264, 270.
Chooreean, a female ornament (Append.
Cheroot, or Choo/ia, a segar, 114.
p. XXV.) worn by fuqeers, 91, 293.
Ch'hach'h, butter-milk, 418.
Choorway, a dish prepared from parched
Gloss., 253.
Ch'hay-paet', six-legged, a country cot
rice.
made with as many legs, 10.
Chooiee, or Choontec, q.v., tufts of hair
Ch'hee?ika, a network made of strings or
left on children's heads unshaved, decords, to place any thing on the cords
dicated to saints, 32, 272.
Pooreean kee, pincers for ornaof abhungee.
q. v. PI. IV, fig. 7.
Ch'heet, chintz, 119.
menting poorean, q. v.^ 120.
Ch'hulla (vulg. Chulla), a thin wiry me- Chor-huldee, a ceremony so called, Qf*
Chow-ghurray, a small box with four
tallic ring, 46, 275, 412.
partitions for holding spices, &c., 118.
Ch'hurree, or Ch'huttee, q. v., 141, 285,
Chowk-bhurna, a ceremony, 97, 12-1.
295.
Ch'hurree-romal, a twig of a tree with a
bydina, to sit in a circle, a techhandkerchief wound round the upper
nical phrase among fuqeers, 245.
Chowkee, a stool, 119.
end of it, 285, 295.
I'j
Ch'huttee, alias Churrec, q. v., a switch Chown-ur, or Chovvn-ree, an instrument
for driving away flies.
Vide PI. HI,
or wand, 141, 265, 295.
fig. 4, 213.
Ch'hutthee, a ceremony, 4, 23, 24, 425.
Vide Palkee, Glossary.
Ch'hutthee ka Bhawda, a kind of dish, (i. Chowtlm.
Ch'hutthce-mah, a particular dish of food Chowtliee, the ceremony of untying the
kunggun on the fourth day after the
so called, 6.
Vide lihoora,
Vide Glossary, 97, 104.
Shubgusht, so called.
Chiksa.
Append. VIII, p.
Children's Plays.
139.
liv.
Chubootra, an elevated seat or platform.
holds, 287.
Chilla,
268.
Chukkec, a hand
108.
INDEX.
weapon. Gloss., lys.
Chukoleean, or Sootreean. Gloss,, 254.
Cliiikkur, a
Chulla, prop.
evil
Damnec,
or Daoonee, dress.
Append.
412.
p. xvi,
Append,
p. xxii,
101,
193.
logwood, 303.
Chundur Buddun and IMohy Yeear, oblal,
Dawut,
invitation, 35.
Dawut Elm-e,
294,303,309,316.
or
Demons, 312,
Dewankhana, a
Instr.
xxvii.
Vide Char-
Curries.
Curry Powder.
Dad-muhal
(lit.
Append,
p. xxxix.
palace of justice).
Vide
Gloss.
Gloss.
Fateeha.
2.
k'hillaee.
.
asseel.
Daeera kee
Vide
Fateeha,
417, 422.
ditto, p.
Mooiulmans,
13. 260.
1.,
small
drum.
278,
fire
which they
Ap-
p. xlix.
or Z)'holuk,
D'honee, a
paee, 10.
Cowries,
Append,
Z>'holkee,
Congratulations, 264.
Cot, country or Indian.
sit,
imbibing
its
smoke,
290.
D'hotee, a cloth worn round the waist,
passing between the legs and tucked
in behind, 190.
D'hummul koodana, a ceremony, 241,
242.
Dhunna, or Dhun Unjun. Vide Unjun,
377, 378.
Dhunneea, coriander seed (coriandrum
sativum, Lin.) 330.
Dhu^^ee, the cloths or dresses, with
which ullums are bedecked. Vide
PI. II.
fig. 7,
177,224, 227,289.
INDEX.
CVlll
Dirrum.
406.
Divorce, 144.
gal, 187.
Dustar or Puggree.
Doa-e-Masoora, supplication
mission of sins,
Qoonoot,
41).
prayer of
praise, 81,
130.
Do-gana Rukat.
Domneean, a
class of musicians.
43, 384.
leaf folded
.33,
Dona, a
up
Gloss.
so as to hold any
thing, 272.
Doodh
xli.,
payra, sweetmeats.
Vide Dress.
Ap300.
Dust bosee, shake (lit. kiss) hands, 264.
Dusth-bulla or Kurb-bulla, q.v., 163.
Diist-punna, a pair of tongs carried by
pend, p.
ix.
fuqeers, 196.
Dustugeer.
237, 425.
Run
Append,
p.
HI,
270.
Vide
220, 275.
variety of magic squares,
p. xxi.,
Do-paee, a
.347.
Append, p
xii.,
made of a very
Vide Kheer, 100,
thin consistence.
273.
Dum
(lit. assembler of a
crowd), the master of ceremonies, 228.
Durgah, the sacred shrines of saints.
Dungul kurnaywala,
Durwaysh
festival
in
the
Eed,
feast, 49,
q.v.,
men-
chief
Dcccan, an-
268, 427,
ka Muheena, 261.
Eedool-Fittur (or Fitr),
alms, 261,268,
e-Rumzan,
117.
Do-putta, dress.
Vide Dress,
Do-shala, a pair of shawls.
Append, p. xii., 299.
Dost, a Mohurrum fuqeer, 191.
Downa, artemesia austriaca, Lin. lad's
love, old man or southernwood, 382.
Dowr, circle; implying repetition, 310,
312.
Hindoo
180.
193.
Dustugeer,
119.
Peer e
the
the
feast
Rumzan
of
feast,
261, 266.
Zoha
Huneefa,
q. v.
Muhdee.
431,
Shahee, a class of fuqeers (or
devotees), 298.
Zainin, a saint, in whose name
vows are made, 275.
Zaday, or ullums, q. v., 176.
Eenam (lit. a gift), land given by government as a reward for services, or
as a fee, a pension in land, 300.
Eeranee, Persians who are all Sheeas,
the Sheeas so called, 9.
Ees, or Esau, 9,
Eezar,
Vide Dress,
117,401,411.
Append,
p.
xiii,
INDEX.
Ehrain, the pilgrim's or the sacred habit.
Gloss. 61.
Enchanters, 336.
Ehsan, thanks, 326.
Elements
308, 349,
3.t1.
Emambara, a
Fairies,
Fanam, a
silver coin.
Gloss. 5.
Vide
q. V.
PI. I, fig. 3,
185.
Sanuk. Gloss. 2.
Geearween, 240.
Vide Cookery,
Feernee.
Fyz-e-Billah,
ships, 61.
Append,
Append. IX,
p.
Ivii.
i.
e.
214.
Gaynd, tagetes
ereeta, Lin.
Indian or African marigold, 382.
Gend-guhwara. Vide Flowers, Gloss.
220, 275.
Genii, their origin, nature, food, names,
king, &c., 324, 328.
G'haw^ee, strips of different coloured
cloths tied round the ankles by Mo-
hurrum
3,
p. xl.
Fireworks, 254.
CIX
G'hee,
195.
butter clarified by boiling
fuqeers,
stale
and straining.
G'hooghoo, the owl, 378.
G'hoomna, a dance of the
G'hoongchee,
G'huggree-walay, a
Fitr, or Iftar.
Mohurrum, 189.
e-Kufciee, or Goorz-mar, 241.
Furash, a sweeper and spreader of cars,
pets, 378.
Sliukur
Gunj,
280.
Mohurrum
fuqeers, 194.
goomchee, q. v.
G'hoonghroo. Append, ankle ornaments,
p. xxvii, and Mus, Instr. p. xlvi.
G'hoongnee, wheat or Bengal horsegram boiled whole in water with sugar,
34.
G'horay
raj
(lit.
(lit.
G'huggree.
xlvi.
Mohurrum
p.
fuqeer,
213.
Gloss.
G'hurra, a large earthen pot.
G'hurree, twenty-four minutes, two and
a half making one hour, 37, 378, 395.
Gilla, or Gulla, q. v. money, 240.
Gingilie oil, ol. sesam. orient., Lin.,
country (Indian) sweet oil, 25.
Girday, or Gul-tukeea, a small round
pillow placed under the cheek in bed,
119.
Goga,
Gol, society
-ut;
-uCI
INDEX.
ex
Gloss.
Gom,
Gool,
Gloss.
p. Ixxxvi.
Gool-ab, rose-water.
Gloss 412.
by
Hajee, a pilgrim.
Iluhmut
Mohurrum
fuqeers, 200.
Hat'h-kutoray-wala, a
Mohurrum fuqeer,
198.
Hooma,
INDEX.
Hooqqa, the pipe and apparatus
in
which
Horoscope, 19,371.
Hosein, a son of Allee, 8, 148.
Hosein's martyrdom, 150,
Hosein Abdool, or Baba Wullee, a
CXI
Hurla.
Vide Hullah.
Hurreebayl (lit. a green creeper), or
Shookrana, a ceremony, 93.
Hurreera.
Cookery, Append, p. xli,
3,46.
Hussun, a son of Allee, 148.
Hussun's martyrdom, 150.
Huwa, Eve, 132, 326, 349.
Huzrut-shah, a name of MoAvla Allee,
275.
280.
saint,
Hyat,
156, 221.
Howda, an open
litter
fixed
on the back
218,219.
Howz-c-Kovvsur, a fountain
ride,
in Paradise,
ool
said
tenth day of
to
be created on the
Mohurrum,
149.
Hydur Wullee,
a saint, 281.
404.
e-Nubuwee,
the prophet.
the traditions
of
Gloss. 135.
e-Qoodsee.
Gloss.
Huj, a pilgrimage.
Gloss. (iO.
Mukkav
Vide
ka.
Mukkay
(Mecca), 60.
Hnjooloha, an epithalamium, 136.
Hujr-ool-uswud, the black stone
Mecca, 63.
Hukeem,
a physician, a
Mohurrum
at
bytiuia,
Munja
sitting
bythna, q.
in
state,
alias
v.
Append,
p. xxii,
18.
the
Gloss.
Hindoo monkey-god,
373, 3a3.
hummudan
despairs of God's
sects,
244, 406.
it, 231.
Is.haq (Isaac), 9, 266.
Islam, the proper name of the Mohummudan religion, 162.
Ism, a name, or attribute, .303, 304
310.
e Azum, the great attribute of tiie
Deity, 259.
JuUalee, the terrible attributes,
304.
Jumalec,
fu-
qeer, 203.
who
mercy, 325.
Gloss. 329.
the
amiable attributes,
304.
Ismaeel (Ishmacl), 67, 266, 267.
Ispund, the seed of the Maynhdee, q.
and Gloss. 4,
v.
46.
Israfeel, the name of an archangel. Vide
Jibbreel.
Gloss.
Istu^far, deprecation.
Vide Ustu^'far,
78.
Iznee, a fuqeer who acts as a messenger,
284.
Iznee Shah, a Mohurrum fuqeer, 191.
Izraeel, the name of an archangel. Vide
Jibbreel, Gloss.
7,
INDEX.
cxu
Jamdance, a
teau,
sort of leathern
portman-
Jan
car-
119.
(lit.
life
affection,
Jummalee Isms,
304.
119.
or soul), an expression of
Ifi.
Append. IV,
p. xvii.
Jhola, a swing.
Vide Guhwara.
Jhol-p'horana, a matrimonial ceremony,
106, 120, 147.
kay ghurray, ditto, 107, 121.
Jhoo-dia, leavings of food, that which
has touched food and is thereby defiled, 285.
Jhunf/a, a flag (Dustugeer ka), 239.
(Mudarka), 243.
Jibbreel, the angel Gabriel.
Gloss.
Jin, genii, 324.
Jin-noonee, 324.
Joada, a proper name, 156.
Jogeean, Hindu devotees, 207, 376.
Joobba.
Append. Dress, III, p. xi, 5,
200, 294, 300.
Joolwa, a matrimonial ceremony, 98,
128, 135, 147.
Joomagee, ditto, 142, 144, 148, 425.
Jootee ka jora, a pair of shoes, 1 17.
Jooz, a section, what printers technically
buried,
157.
Juwahir-e-Khumsa,
Kajul, lamp-black,
5, 23, 118.
Dan, or Kujiotee,
box
for hold-
289.
Karvva Owleea, a
saint,
281.
saint,
272.
Khadeema, servants
in
charge of tombs,
Khan, a
title
of the Putthans,
q. v., 12,
15.
the Soonnees so
by the Sheeas, 9, 10.
Kharwa, a kind of coarse red cotton
Kharjee, schismatics
called
cloth,
119.
Khas-burdar, a matchlock-man
man's retinue, 218.
in a great
INDEX.
Kheelafut, depiityship, the diirnity of
khuleefa (Caliph), 281, 284, iWQ.
Vide Dh.in kay K'hecK'heelecan.
132.
Zaday,
15.
household of
fuqeers,
so
called, 287.
Gloss.
ch'hilnay kee chowkee, an instrument for rasping the kernel of the
cocoa-nut, 120.
K'hujoor.
Vide Tusbeeh, Gloss.
Khuleefa (vulgo Caliph), a deputy or
Gloss. 301.
successor.
a Mohurrum fuqeer, 190.
Gloss. 39.
K'hullee, oil cakes,
Khun, the date of the moon, 172.
Mus.
Khunjuree, a small tambourine.
Instr. Append, xlix, 207.
,
K'hurrai-wa>?,
wooden
pattens, 61.
leean.
neage,
CXI II
Khutum,
in
the
of
science
exorcism,
310,
312.
e Qoran, reading through of
the entire Qoran, 177, 238, 421.
Khwaja Moyeen ood Deen chishtce, 243.
Kibla.
Vide Qibla.
silver
lace.
Elias
ka,
a boat,
ship,
vessel,
Koondon, or Koonday, a
large earthen
Koornish,
Vide Sulam, Gloss. 69.
Koorsee, the eighth heaven, 149.
Koorta.
Vide Dress, Append. X, 412.
Koossoom,
safflower, or bastard
saffron,
Kot-wal, a
Mohurrum
fuqeer,
191, 203.
Vide Kuwi-wul,
4.
Kowree, a small
INDEX.
CXIV
Kuchoor,
curcuma
zerumbct,
Roxb
Vide Abeer,
or zerunibet zedoary.
Gloss.
Kuffun, a shroud, 111.
Kufgeer, a skimmer, 120, 219.
Kufiiee, or Alt'a, a f'uqeer's dress. Gloss.
190, 285.
Kujlo/ee, or Kajul-Dan, q. v., 118.
Kuleeja, the liver, 339, 374, 383.
Kuleejee, the pluck ; viz. the heart, liver,
lungs, spleen, and kidneys of animals,
2.5, 333.
Kulma,
relating
points
281.
practice.
martyrdom-
the creed.
of the
(err.
Kurb-bulla
to
Kurra
(pi.
Kussur ka
e-Tumjeed, 285.
'e-Towheed, 285.
e-Rud-e-Koofoor, 285.
348.
Kusund ka
198.
Kuwjt-wul.
Lakii', a
344.
fuqeer,
209.
Kummurbund.
Dress. Append, p.
xii,
180.
Kunch-neean kay
nach.
Vide Gloss.
93.
taefa.
Mus.
Instr.
Append.
p. xlv.
ditto,
277.
Fateeha kee,
Rujub
ditto,
249.
Kunggun,
p. xii, 41.
mony, 33.
tables, 35,
Kunkee, ground rice, or the scraps that Luffafa, a sheet used in shrouding the
dead, 412.
fly oft^ in pounding rice to separate it
Luggun, a large flat hollow utensil in
from the husks, 3.
the form of a basin, 120.
large
Kun^ha, a necklace or rosary of
beads made of silver, crystal, or the Luhud-bhurna (lit. filling the grave), a
earth of Kurbulla.
Gloss. 190,213,
285.
Kunz-ool-Gurraeb, the
166.
title
of a work,
ceremony, 423.
Lunggot, Lunggota, or Lunggotee, a
Dress,
cloth worn between the legs.
Append, p. xiii, 290, 297.
INDEX.
Lunggree, a large shallow pan used
kneading dough, and at meals
serving
for
for
&c., 120.
anchor), a string of flowers
or leaves, a ceremony, 217, 275.
nikalna, a ceremony, 217.
Lu<kun-muhbun, a silk twist for the
Choojitee, lO'J.
Lyla, a Mohurrum fuqeer, 195.
Lyl-o-nuhar.
Vide Tusbeeh, Gloss.
Lylut ool moobarik, the blessed night,
232.
Qudur, the night of power, 2.^8,
259.
- Qudur's shub-baydaree, a ceremony, 255.
Lunggur
rice,
(lit.
cxv
Maweca,
Maykh
110,235,240.
night
179.
of,
mount
by, 77,
Mahee Duntiee,
hummudan
sects,
244.
Manda, a kind of
bread, 30.
Mangnee (lit. asking), i. e. in marriage,
a ceremony, 88, 89, 93.
Append. II,
Pleasures.
Meean, master or
p. vii.
pressive of kindness,
q. v.,
61,
67.
Meer, a
title
by which Syeds
are called,
9.
Dan, a box
for
holding Meesee,
118.
Mangoe pickle. Append, p. xlii.
MapuUay (Moplays), a class of Mohum. Meetha Polaoo. Vide Polaoo, Cook.
Append, xxvii, 88.
mudans who inhabit the Malabar coast
in the Peninsula of India, 244, xii, xiii.
Mareea, the jungle (err, plain) of Kur-
bulla, 162.
car-
Mimbur,
Mina
Bazar,
Mina
a valley near
Mecca,
61, 67.
IVIiraclcs related,
246.
II, 59.
Gloss.
72, 101.
become so, 7 1
Marwaree, a class of Hindoos inhabiting Moashur, a variety of magic squares,
347, 354.
Marwar. A most industrious race of
Mogol (Mogul), 1,8, 9, 14.
merchants, 215.
a Mohurrum fuqeer, 205.
Mash, phaseolus max, black gram, 383.
Mohnee ka kajul, the pliilter lampMasha. Vide Weights, Append. II.
black, 342.
Mata (lit. the small-pox), a Hindoo
Mohummudanism,
Mohur punkhee,
Juhaz.
430.
Vide
55.
Bayra,
PI.
IV,
Kishtee,
fig.
1,
or
273,
INDEX.
ex VI
Mohurrura, the
Kist
month, 148,
22<J,
'
festival,
Nuziir-o-Nyaz, 219.
Vide
Gloss. 110.
Mooduwir, a circle, implying repetition,
310, 312.
Moogra, jasminum undulatum, Lin. the
many-leaved jessamine, 382.
Moojawir, a proprietor or landlord of
Ashoor-khaiias (lit. a sweeper of, or one
attach-.-d to
Mooshata, a female
lit.
resembling
Moosulman
xxvii,
Moosummum,
.347,
infidels,
squai'e,
347, 354.
Moosubl)a, a variety of magic square,
347, 352.
Moosuddus, a variety of magic square,
347, 352.
a mosque), 180.
Moolhid-nooma,
jester, 136.
425.
353,
289.
crawling
Moo/^'hee
MootuwuUee, superintendent
425.
Moong
who
band'hna,
on
all
or
trea-
(tlie
INDEX.
Vitle Glossary, 25S), 43 1
walay, the name by which the
Gyr-muhdees call themselves, 260.
IMuheena, doodh ka, 310.
eed ka, 310.
khalee, 310.
Mujnoon, a Mohurrum fiiqcer, 194.
Mujzoob (lit. abstracted), a class of fuqeers, 297.
Miikkav ka hiij, the Mecca pilgrimage,
Muhdee.
5-1,
cxvu
c'
or Taboot, or
Mayuhdec,
q. v.,
235.
Gloss,
Ditto, p. xlv.
Mussoor, a kind of pulse, ervum lens,
Lin., 417.
Thunda.
Mussuh.
Mu/kee,
Vide Gloss.
a small earthen pot or jar,
126,
240.
60.
MuUeeda.
called, 9.
244, 290,
kay K'hana, a
ceremony, 108.
Munja, or Nayoota, presents, a ceremony.
.33,
cerep. li,
IMunjun, tooth-powder.
Gloss, 72.
^luqna, a veil, 125, 130.
iMurdan-ool-gvb, or Rijal-ool-gyb, q. v.
395.
Murseea, an elegy, dirge, or funeral culogium.
Gloss. 173, 228.
178.
a mountain near Mecca, 63.
origanum marjoram, Lin. sweet
marjorum, 382.
Murwan, a proper name, 155.
Musah, or Mussuh, q. v,, 73, 410.
Musan, the place where Hindoos burn
their dead, 346.
Mushaekh, holy men, divines, 281, 299.
Mushroo, stufl" of silk and cottoi;, 40,
3a7.
Musical Bands and Instruments. Ap,
Nahown,
navel),
383, 388.
Naklioda (from
246.
Nal-sahib (lit. Mr. Horse-shoe), an Ullum, q. v.
Vide PI, I J, fig, 9, 177,
181, 225.
tain,
Namum,
the
34,
Murwa,
shifting of the
(lit.
disease, 366.
29,
neck.
Gloss. 356.
Naet, or Nuwaet, a sub-sect among Moosulmans.
Vide Nuwa-ay-tay, 14.
Naftulna
Mundeel.
Cook, Append,
421.
Mo-
hurrum
117, 122.
Nariellee, juice (or toddy) of the cocoa-
v.,
Hindoo
deity.
Vide Diagram No. 10, 338.
Nayoota, or Munja, /. c. presents carried
in state, a ceremony.
Gloss. 28, 35,
37.
!3,5,
147.
Neema.
Mohurrum, 180.
Nekmundun, a saint,
venerated, 280.
INDEX.
CXVlll
Nuwwab
the
Mohurrum, 219.
Nyaz,
oblations, 219.
Oollah, offerings in
Numaz,
55, 76.
Zohur
55, 78,
409.
dan, a box for holding the frankincense, 180, 239.
buttee, frankincense pastiles (prop.
55, 78.
4. jVIugrib
kee,
sunset prayer,
55, 78.
5.
Aysha
kee,
Uggur kee
evening prayer,
55, 78.
Ishraq, at 7^ a. m.
Chasht, at 9 a. m.
Tuhujjood, after 12
Turaweeh,
r. ji.
after 8 a. m.
command,
e-Junaza,
55, 5<5.
the funeral
service.
Benjamin
'
Ruhum,
57, 261.
kurna, praying, one of the points
fig. 2,
Numuk
Ruhum
Vide
kay Pint/eean.
a ceremony, 270.
Oont Shah, a Mohurrum fuqeer, 216.
Oors, oblations or offerings to a saint j
also called Churagan (lit. lamps or
Gloss. 189, 235, 238,
illuminations).
243, 244, 245, 265, 268, 280.
eTubbur-e- Ullum, a ceremony, 246.
Oollah
Eedgah,
pastiles, 217.
l(i8
^ah, or
120.
a tree formed of
ka jhar,
1^
vine
name of
to
the north of IMedina, where a memorable battle, in which the Prophet was
Gloss. 72.
1, Fujur kee, morning prayer,
3.
name of
prayer.
2.
the
Hyat Qulun-
Bawa Fuqqur.ood-Deen, a
mony, 246.
cere-
Orhnee.
Dress, Append, p. xvi, 28.
Ornaments. Append. IV, p. xxvii.
Palampore
(correct.
PuUung-posh),
q. v.,
119.
Palkee,
or
Palankeen,
Vide
Palkee,
INDEX.
Pan
237.
. Millaoo kay pinrfeean,
cxix
Append. V,
Moos. Cook.
Polaoo.
between Heaven
and Hell. Gloss. 267.
Poonggee. Mus. Instr. Append, p. xlv.
Vide PI. V, 214.
Poor (lit. full), a ceremony so called,
Pool-sirat, the bridge
236.
Pooreeaji, a ceremony, 89, 95.
Cook.
Append,
xxxiii,
p.
95, 143.
133.
made on
particular occasions,
37.
ditto,
p.
xxvii.
at,
53.
271.
Puchar ka
271.
Puttaree, an agate.
Vide Tusbeeh. Gloss.
Peeran, or Ullums, q. v., 176.
Char, the fourteen saints from
whom all fuqeers have descended, 287.
e- Peer, the saint of saints, t. e.
Dustugeer, q. v., 237.
Peetalee Sheernee, cakes of raw sugar,
274.
Peshwaz, or Tilluck. Dress, Append,
p. XV, 28, 105.
Dress, ApP'hayfa, a small turban.
pend, p. ix, 295.
P'hool.
Vide Flowers, Gloss.
alias
Zeearut,
or
churhana,
Teeja, q. v., 421.
Vide Flowers,
kee chuddur.
Gloss. 235, 413, 422.
el ka tail, odoriferous oil. Gloss.
51.
peehnana, a ceremony, 44.
ka Tubuq, the (fairy) flower
p.
lii,
PI.
Pudduck.
Puggree.
VII,
fig. 2.
Orn. Append,
Dress,
p. xxii, 101.
Append,
p. ix,
117,
404.
Puk'hal, a large leather bag for holding
water, carried on bullocks, 219.
Pukhawuj.
Mus.
Instr.
Append,
p.
1,
278.
Puleeta, a charm, 330, 337, 347, 379.
Pulas ka p'hool, butea frondosa, Kotnig.
140.
Pulgoond'hun, the plaiting of a girl's
side-locks, a ceremony, 39.
Pullung, a cot, 119.
posh (corrupt. Palampore), a
coverlet, 119.
Puncliee, a cloth worn by Hindoos about
the loins, 208.
Punja-e-Hyduree.
Vide
PI.
II,
fig.
176.
Punjaet, a
10,
Plays (Children's),
Append. VIII,
p.
Purree Nahown,
liii.
Pogool,
alias
ear-rings.
Koonrful,
large
Vide Append,
Hindoo
p. xxi, 208.
fairy tray.
Vide
fairy
388.
5.
bath, 384,
INDEX.
cxx
Pushmee, or wool. Sylees made of it, Quleea. Cook. Append, p. xxxv, 233,
worn by fuqcers, 293.
277, 284.
Pu^ka, a cloth worn as a kiiinmurbund, Qulum, the pen (of record), 149.
not so long, but richer.
Dress, Ap- Qulundur, a class of fuqeers (or devopend, p,
Put kay
xii,
117, 282.
tees), 298.
ciiavvul ch'hurana, a
ceremony,
I06,'l22, 147.
Pu^ra, a board on wiiich dough is kneaded and moulded, 119.
Pu^^ara (err. Paytara), a large rattan or
and
tape,
ll-!9.
299,
xi,
Qumees.
qcers, ,301.
Gloss. 79.
Qibla, the temple of Mecca, 78, 282.
Qoofool, lit. a lock, i. e, for resolving
mysteries, 310, 312.
Qool-hoo- Allah.
Vide Soora, 191.
Qools (The four), 130.
Qoorbanee, the sacrifice, 67, 96, 266.
VideKhutum,
177,
17.
Rayooreean.
Cook. Append, xlii, 222.
Reeazut, penances, mortifying the flesh,
294, 302.
Vide
footstep
ol'
Abraham, 63.
llussool, the footstep
messenger,
Mohammud,
Moobarik,
step, 234.
the
fiiqeer,
215.
of the
177, 234.
blessed foot.
Relationship.
\'ide Append. I.
Relatives, unlawful to marry, 144, 145.
Rengna, crawling as a child, on allfours, 34.
Rice, unboiled or raw, Chawul, 4.
boiled, Klioostika or Bhat, 4.
in the husk, D'han or Paddy, 416.
parboiled in tlie husk, Oobala chawul, 4.
Riddles, &c., 1 13.
Rijal-ool-gyb, or Murdan-ool-gyb, 395.
Robaee, a variety of magic square, 322,
347, 349.
Rooa, a coin.
Rooh, or
Gloss. 3,
234.
(lower), alias Rooh-eJaree, travelling spirit, 234.
e-Moqeen, tiie resident spirit, 234.
- e-Oolwee, the lofty spirit, 234.
Rookn-e-Yemenee, 63.
Rookoo, the stooping posture in prayer.
Gloss. 70, 79.
kee tusbeeh. V^ide Gloss. 7^,
spirit,
e-Siflee
82.
Ro/e, sweetened wheaten cakes besmeared with sundul, 220, 224, 230.
Ro/ee, bread, properly unleavened bread.
Vide Nan. Cook. Append, p.xxxii.
nieethee.
the
299,
x,
238,421.
(iu<Uan-e Ibraheem,
p.
Append,
Khutum.c.
Dress,
412.
Cook.
Append,
p.
xxxiv, 100.
INDEX.
Roza
Mohummudan
of the
cxxi
Salar,
p.
xxxv and
xxxvii.
among
fuqeers, 286.
to fuqeers, 287.
Sang, a spear or javelin formed wholly
of iron, carried by fuqeers, 214, 295.
249.
Rnkat.
Furz, 78.
Soonnut, 78.
Wajib, or VVajib-ool-wittur,
Sanuk
q. v.
Rukhtunee, a douceur, a
vail or vale,
perquisite, 23.
Rummee
Rumzan,
mony, 226.
Shurbut,
lit.
the war-lemonade,
179.
Taboot, or
Run ka
Z>ola, q. v.,
226.
displaying the messenger), a class of fuqeersso called, 289.
shahee, a class of fuqeers (or
Russool-nooma
Vide
Huldee.
Gloss. 78.
Rujub
99, 249.
Sal-giruh, or geera, the birth-day-anniq. v.,
(lit.
devotees), 298.
Sachuq
176.
Sahib e-Nissab, one wlio has eighty rupees in his possession for a year, 58,
267, .'iOO.
Saints, Moosulman, 433.
liis
names, deputies,
and
wife,
Roxb.
24,410.
Seckh rotee. Vide Note P., 267.
Seekundur (Alexander the Great), vows
Instr. Append,
Vide PI. V, 207, 293.
p.
xlv,
18,
307.
Shaban, the eighth month, also a feast so
called, 49, 96, 229, 251, 426, 430.
Shadec (lit. rejoicings), marriage, 128,
147, 425.
Shafaec, one of the four principal
hummudan
sects,
243,244.
Mo-
INDEX.
exxii
Shah
(lit. a king), a
286, 301.
title
given to fuqeers,
Ahmud
Mudar.
241.
-'s
fuqeers, 242.
Arzanee,
ditto,
280.
Cook. Append,
p. xl.
Oomr,
9.
Siddeeqee,
Sheikhs
descended
9.
a saint, 280.
'
came a demon.
"
Durgah, 281.
Bulla ood Deen Zakaria, oblations joffered at his shrine, 280,
Shijra (prop. Shujra, q. v.) a list of saints
or
Shoomur-zil-Jowshun, a
167.
Shootaree, a subjunction to names of fuqeers, 301.
Sliootareea, an order of devotees, 289.
Sliowbala, a Mohurrum fuqeer, 208.
(Mohurrum), 182,220.
Shudday, or Ullums, q. v., 1 76.
Shuoul, occupation, employment, a technical term in the science of exorcism,
302.
Shuhab, safflower, 102. Vide Koossoom.
Siiuhadut ka roz, lit. the day of martyrdom, a ceremony, 221, 226.
Shuheed, martyrs, twenty gradts, 71.
Shuhurbano, the wife of Hoseir, 168.
Shuhur-gusht, city perambulation, 124.
Shumbaylee,
loose, 180,404.
Shurab, wine, 296, 333, 407,
Shurabee, a Mohurrum fuqeer, 210.
Shurbiit, (eau sucre), sugar and water.
Append,
p. xli.
names,
15.
INDEX.
Shy tan, or Satan, 325.
his four Khuleefay, or deputies,
325.
Sibhel (lit. gratis), water offered at any
time gratis to any person, dispensed
" in the name of God," 223, 407.
Siddee (prop. Syedee), an African or
^Ethiopian, 197.
Sift-e-Eemam, articles of belief, 130.
Signs of the Zodiac, 363, 372.
Sijdah, prostration in prayer.
Gloss. 69,
260, 388.
Vide Gloss.
e-tyhetj 70.
Sil, a stone on which spices, &c. are
ground, resembling an oilman's grinding-stone and muller, but their surfaces are rough, 334.
Silsilla, the descent of a family, pedigree,
244, 282, 294, 300.
Singar-dan, a toilet bag, for containing
a looking-glass, comb, tongue-scraper,
meesee, soorma, &c., 109, 118.
Skies (The seven), 149.
Sneezing, 420.
Sohag, such ornaments as are worn by
married women while their husbands
are alive, 116.
Vide Sohagin.
Sohageea, a class of fuqeers, 293.
Sohagin, a married woman, 107, 122.
Gloss.
Sohagpoora.
Vide Gloss. 109, 118.
Sohaleea7^, thin wheaten cakes, 107.
Sohurwurdee (fuqeers), an order of devotees, 288.
Sojna, or
313.
Solasee, a variety of
347, 348.
Solaymanee, the onyx stone.
Vide Tus-
beeh. Gloss.
Sonta, or Asa, a club carried by devo-
CXXlll
9, 71.
Mowukkeeda.
Rukat,
Vide
Gloss.
Gyr mowukkeeda,
Rukat, q.
Ditto.
78.
v. in Gloss. 80.
47.
Nussur,
the
110th
ditto. 91.
Fateeha,
or
Alhumd,
the
1st
ditto, 41.
Feel,
or
Ullum-e-turkyf,
the
256, 345.
Ulluq, or Iqra, the 96th ditto, 41
Soorma, an application for the eye to
brighten vision. Vide Gloss. 118, 148,
-^-^
leaf,
betel
(arsenic),
192,261,412.
dan, a box
food of devotees,
193.
Soorma,
105.
for holding
118.
284.
Soombool
ditto,
ocimum
INDEX.
ex XIV
Sunk'h, a conch shell. Mus. Insfr. Append, p. slix. Vide PI. VI, 213.
Sunneeasee, Hindoo devotees, 344, 376.
Sunud, a grant (of land, &c.j 300, 313,
Sinburah, stewards at an entertainment,
Suddui",
261,37.3.
Siulqee, or Sudqee jana, to become a sacrifice for the welfare, &c. of another,
112.
Sur-e-bay-tun, tun-e-bay-sur. Mohur2/8.
Suffa, a mountain near Mecca, 63.
rum fuqeers, 208.
Sufteid Goomchee kee jur. Vide Goom- Sur-o-tun, a festival, 227.
Sur-guroh, a leader of a troop of fucliee, 377.
qeers,. 190, 244.
Suffur, the 2d month, 227, 229.
Sufoora (Moses' wife), Zipporah, 132.
Suipayjich,
Gloss.
Gloss. 2.
Siihiiiik, or Sanuk-Fateeha.
Surposh, dish covers, 1 19.
k'lianay walay, partakers of the Suiroeool Eejal)ut, a speedy answer, 310,
lady's dish, 108.
312.
Suhur, or Suhurgaliee, dawn of day- Surso??, a variety of mustard seed, 184.
breakfast during Lent, so called, 57, Surode.
Mus. Jnstr. Append, p. li. 99.
Survva Unjun.
255.
Vide Unjun, 377, 378.
Suliur-gusht, or dawn-of-day-perambu- Suthoora (prop. Sut'hwara), q. v. 4.
lation, 124.
Suttra (lit. mark of defence), 81.
Sulaee, a tent, probe, needle, or piece of Sutwara.
Vide Gloss. 4.
wire, used for applying Soorma to the Sutwasa (lit. the 7th month), a ceremony,
eyes, 118.
1.
Sulam
Syed,
2.
Bundugee, 116.
Koornish, 69.
4.
Tusleem,
5.
Qudumbosee, or Zumeenbosee,
or
Tusleemat,
69,
116.
Mohummudan
.S.
tribes, 1, 8, 9, 275.
69, 116.
6.
7.
Female,
among
6.
Fiiqeers, 287.
basin, 120.
133.
Sumunnce
Sundooq
(lit.
119, 412.
Sundooqcha, a box, 1 9.
Sundijl, a ceremony, 235, 238, 243, 244,
1
268.
an embrocation of sandal-wood.
core.
fig.
1.
coffin.
Vide
273.
BunggreeaM-ka,
ditto
formed of
^^ Ilun-ka.
INDEX.
Tail ghiniay, oil pots, a ceremony, 106,
107, 122, 147.
Taj, dress, Append, p. ix, 285, 299.
T;ilib, an inquirer or wislier, 301, 316,
321,344.
Tambukhs,
Taree,
myra
tlie
296.
Tasa-.Murfa. Mus. Instr. Append, p. 1.
Tasay, small drums played upon by
children, 253.
Tash, cloth interwoven with gold or silver thread, 40, 176.
Tattoo (corrup. of Tuttoo), an inferior
species of Indian I;orse, 203.
Taweez, a flat square monument, 416,
419.
an amulet. Vide Orn. Append.
p. xxiii, .335, 34.3, 347, 356, 379.
for the cure of incontinency of
urine, 366.
the warding ofFof demons, fairies,
enchanters, &c. 366.
Naftulna, q. v. 366.
the itch, 367.
the piles, 368.
the small-pox, 368.
all purposes, 369.
a haunted house, 369
casting out devils, &c. 370,
scrofula, 357.
Tayra Tayzee, a ceremony, 189, 229.
Tayzee, date of the moon, only in the
month SufFur, so called, 229.
Tazeea (or Taboot), q. v. the representation of the tomb of Hussun and Hosein, 175, 184.
khraia the house of mourning,
or Ashoor-khana, q. v. 172.
Teeja or Zeearut, visiting the grave, 421.
of the Ullums, 226.
Teeka, a spot made on the forehead with
lamp black, 212.
Teen, (lit. earth, dust, or clay), Adam
created from it, 324.
Teen eearee, the Sheeahs so called, 9.
Thala, a large flat metallic dish, 120.
Thalee, a small ditto, a salver, a platter, 120.
Theekree, a piece of a broken earthen
Vide Append, p. li. Iv., 374.
pot.
ThooUee, Cook. Append, p. xxx, 3,
143.
Thunda-kurna (lit. to cool), but here
meaning laying the ullums, &c,
away, 221.
mussala.
Vide Mussala, Gloss,
Thup-iee, a musical instrument, 93.
Til, Sesamum orientale, Lin. Gingilie
oil seed, 229, 387.
tree,
cxxv
Til
so called, 9.
a bouquet.
Gloss, 213.
Toorra,
Toortooree,
xlviii,
Mus.
Vide
Instr.
Flowers,
Append,
p,
93.
Toowur kee
381,384.
saint in whose name
they perform oors, q. v., 246, 281.
Tubur-e-AlIum, a
e Hoseinee, 163.
Tugtee
from tuguf.
Vide Tukhtee,
2.34.
the
Mohummudan creed.
Gloss. 81, 266, 414.
e-tushreek, q. v., 69, 267.
Tukeea (lit. a pillow), a fuqeer's stand
or residence, 1 1 9, 298.
Tuklitee, any thing covered with goldleaf, or tin, &c. -foil, 227.
(proper, travelling
Tukht - e- ruwan,
thrones), in which dancing girls and
musicians arc carried, on men's shoulders.
Vide PI. Ill, fig. 1, 126.
Tukbeer,
INDEX.
CXXVl
145.
e-Rujaee,
ditto
repeated
hvice,
145, 146.
e-Mootuluqqa, ditto
145,
thrice,
146, 152.
Tumboora.
Mus.
Instr.
fuqeers,
metallic
Append,
p.
li.
293.
Tumkeean.
Mus.
Instr.
Append,
p.
1.
253.
Gloss., 79.
Uggur, wood-aloes.
and
70, 172.
304,314.
act of praising
Rookoo
kee.
God. Gloss.
Vide Rookoo,
79, 82.
p.
xiii
Ussulam-oon-Allykoom,
" Peace be
unto you," 111, 286.
Ussur, afternoon.
Vide Numaz, 267.
9.
245,
285, 299.
Tusmeeu,
312.
e-hoosna, the glorious attributes,
Usma
Gloss., 79.
Ubruk
Gloss., 308.
Uchwanee, (prop.
Ajviraeenee, q. v.), 3.
Weaning, 34.
Weights and Measures.
Append.
II.
p. v.
i.
e.
some-
cles,
INDEX.
Wuseeqa, a bond or written agreement,
407.
Wuzoo,
410.
Yeaqoob (Jacob),
12,
Yezeed, 151.
Yusoof (Joseph),
12, 132.
300, 302.
CXXVll
Mohummudan
Zumzum, Hagar's
well, at
Mecca, 64,
407, 409.
Zung, a small bell, 195.
Zunjeer, chains, or fetters, 275.
Zur-afshanee, or Afshan, q. v. 49.
Zur-baf, cloth of gold, or gold tissue,
Zilhuj, or Zilhujja.
CORRIGENDA.
Page. Line.
3, the last,
4,
4,
5,
5,
17,
19,
20,
24,
32,
42,
46,
51,
68,
69,
74
79,
88,
97,
9, omit (four.)
18, /or
7,
1, reads.
for Muelleda, read MuUeeda.
CORRIGENDA.
cxxviii
Page.
Line.
112,
123,
124,
134.
185,
229,
256,
2G1,
17,
271,
278,
285,
288,
293,
6, for sear, read scar.
294, ,'^4, for rend, read bend.
300, 32 and 33, for Khuleefut, read Khcelafut.
329, 32, for Vide Glossary, read Vide Note, p. 296.
334, 21, for (p. 372), read (p. 373.)
378,
382,
391,
395,
407,
Lin. Catalonian
6-1).
APPENDIX.
xxvii, 5, ybr cub, rcarf curb.
xxxvi, 34, ybr matyhee, ?cnfZ may thee.
xxxix, 28, for lactuta, read lactuca.
xl,
13, for insert, read are inserted,
xlii,
1 7,
to be read across as one line.
xlii, 28, /or ambuh, ?-far/ ambh from the Persian
xliii,
13,
xlix,
i,
1,
li,
for cream,
7, /br
twelve
7-ead
and
base.
Ambuh.
scum.
[,.
GLOSSARY.
Ixii,
Ixxxv,
J,^
read
A^
THE
EN]).
LONDON:
Printed by J L.
COX
Lincoln's-Inn Fields.
Street,
I'L
^(;ur
f^^?/
VJc.'Av -^
^iM|i:
Fm 3
s^
^ .//l'v:/ir\-
r<in<ir,r.
flo<>ma
JJfeihjrrrltA LitAogr
rr.m.
Fia.2.
_,__cl
\.
(is
'^
I,:
I
H"
'
j^^ld;
^foor-c/t At/^-
^.^elAeKli^Xl'eAi)^
Fuj.
I.
A/<<///y/'
r,ur/iA;.
or t/u/i/ix
"//^^cHra/r y9ic//7r/<^?z^^/^;.
A^ufwa^
I.
k/Z
7he/71,
<'
Dic/f
Jlfoar- cAn'iy.
SeelcLr.
S. /Cunchnee
/(o-
Pz. V.
Tae/u. (
T/ueArce
Meerc'ufi^-
Ohuf^'^p'ff-
(xhoo7ia7r>o
PooTiagee
M. Bq/iL Aa Ta^/u
D7>o/
/
Soar.
SkuTiTuzee.
( Fi/:^ .^pendzJ::,
p 02
Fm.vz.
(Vide ^l/jpemi/ijc
4^. )
D/iJlMocrS
K^
J)UJ^tkay.
Lupi-r
Toortooree
J'fesn/ziru/.
Ta^ay.
I'ce/i^aree.
Piik Aaitni/
Tuilay.
_Beeyi^j
jWurfa.
Dorrv)
D'/w/.
Daeera.
JDufi^orDu/i^
IC/lU7UU
Gkoon^oo.
or Viruv.
jMujyee
J'.
Netkercl^ LiiA^y.
^^^.Oym^^^.
F<^Z.
fuckeesee
^V >^
Pz m.
Fiff.3.
\Jfm.
fl
BP65 .I4J23
Qanoon-e-Islam,
or,